Trademark Manual of Examining Procedure
- Foreword
- Introduction
- Change Summary
- Instructions Page
- Chapter 100 - General Information
- Chapter 200 - Application Filing Date
- Chapter 300 - Filing and Receipt of Documents
- Chapter 400 - Processing Documents and Fees
- Chapter 500 - Change of Ownership
- Chapter 600 - Attorney, Representative, and Signature
- Chapter 700 - Procedure for Examining Applications
- Chapter 800 - Application Requirements
- Chapter 900 - Use in Commerce
- Chapter 1000 - Applications Under Section 44
- Chapter 1100 - Intent-to-Use Applications and Requests to Divide
- Chapter 1200 - Substantive Examination of Applications
- Chapter 1300 - Service Marks, Collective Marks, and Certification Marks
- Chapter 1400 - Classification and Identification of Goods and Services
- Chapter 1500 - Post-Examination Procedures
- Chapter 1600 - Registration and Post Registration Procedures>
- Chapter 1700 - Petitions, Requests for Reinstatement, and Other Matters Submitted to Director
- Chapter 1800 - Public Inquiries About Applications and Registrations
- Chapter 1900 - Madrid Protocol
- Appendix A - Examining Attorneys? Appeal Briefs
- Appendix B - Members of International Trademark Agreements
- Appendix C - Notes of Other Statutes
- Appendix D - Foreign Entity Appendix
- Appendix E - Countries That Have Standard Character Marks or the Equivalent
- TMEP - Subject Matter Index
Foreword
UNITED STATES PATENT AND TRADEMARK OFFICE
January 2017
Foreword
The Trademark Manual of Examining Procedure (TMEP) may be downloaded free of charge from the United States Patent and Trademark Office (USPTO) website at http://www.uspto.gov/trademark/guides-and-manuals/tmep-archives .
The Manual is published to provide trademark examining attorneys in the USPTO, trademark applicants, and attorneys and representatives for trademark applicants with a reference work on the practices and procedures relative to prosecution of applications to register marks in the USPTO. The Manual contains guidelines for Examining Attorneys and materials in the nature of information and interpretation, and outlines the procedures which Examining Attorneys are required or authorized to follow in the examination of trademark applications.
Trademark Examining Attorneys will be governed by the applicable statutes, the Trademark Rules of Practice, decisions, and Orders and Notices issued by the Under Secretary of Commerce for Intellectual Property and Director of the United States Patent and Trademark Office, Commissioners, or Deputy Commissioners. Policies stated in this revision supersede any previous policies stated in prior editions, examination guides, or any other statement of Office policy, to the extent that there is any conflict.
Suggestions for improving the form and content of the Manual are always welcome. They should be e-mailed to tmtmep@uspto.gov , or addressed to:
Commissioner for Trademarks
Attention: Editor, Trademark Manual of Examining Procedure
P.O. Box 1451
Alexandria
Virginia22313-1451
Catherine P. Cain
Editor
Mary Boney Denison
Commissioner for Trademarks
Introduction
Constitutional Basis
The authority of Congress to provide for the registration of marks which are used in commerce stems from the power of Congress under the commerce clause of the Constitution of the United States to regulate commerce.
Statutes
Under its authority to regulate commerce, Congress has over the years passed a number of statutes providing for the registration of marks in the USPTO. The provisions of statutes cannot be changed or waived by the USPTO. The statute now in effect is Public Law 489, 79th Congress, approved July 5, 1946, 60 Stat. 427, commonly referred to as the Trademark Act of 1946 or the Lanham Act. The Trademark Act of 1946 (as amended) forms Chapter 22 of Title 15 of the United States Code. In referring to a particular section of the Trademark Act, this Manual often gives the citation of the United States Code, e.g., 15 U.S.C. §1051 . The text of the current statutes can be downloaded from the USPTO website at http://www.uspto.gov .
Rules of Practice
Section 2 of Title 35 of the United States Code authorizes the Under Secretary of Commerce for Intellectual Property and Director of the United States Patent and Trademark Office to establish regulations, not inconsistent with law, for the conduct of proceedings in the USPTO. The rules which govern the practices and procedures in the USPTO as they relate to the registration of marks are set forth in Title 37 of the Code of Federal Regulations.
The trademark rules are a part of the Code of Federal Regulations, which is a codification of Federal regulations under the provisions of The Federal Register Act of 1937 and The Administrative Procedure Act of 1946 and which is published pursuant to 44 U.S.C. §1510. Rules relating to patents, trademarks and copyrights are codified in Title 37 of the Code of Federal Regulations. The trademark rules constitute Part 2, the rules relating to assignments constitute Part 3, the classification of goods and services constitutes Part 6, the rules relating to filings under the Madrid Protocol constitute Part 7, and the rules relating to the representation of others before the USPTO constitute Parts 10 and 11. The text of the current rules is also available on the USPTO website at http://www.uspto.gov .
In creating numbers for rules, the number of the appropriate Part in Title 37 of the Code of Federal Regulations is placed first, followed by a decimal point and then the number of the rule, so that, for example, Trademark Rule 2.56 is Rule 56 in Part 2 of Title 37 of the Code of Federal Regulations. In the Code of Federal Regulations itself, and in material published in the Federal Register, the rules are identified by the term "sections." Thus, section 2.56 in 37 C.F.R. (37 CFR §2.56) is Trademark Rule 2.56.
Notices of proposed and final rulemaking are published in the Federal Register and in the Official Gazette of the USPTO, and posted on the USPTO website at http://www.uspto.gov/ .
The primary function of the rules of practice is to advise the public of the regulations that have been established in accordance with the statutes, which must be followed before the USPTO.
Director's Orders and Notices
From time to time the Director of the United States Patent and Trademark Office issues Orders and Notices relating to various specific situations that have arisen in operating the USPTO. Notices, circulars of information, or instructions and examination guides have also been issued by other USPTO officials under authority of the Director. These Orders and Notices are published in the Official Gazette of the USPTO, and posted on the USPTO website at http://www.uspto.gov . See notice at 72 Fed. Reg. 72999 (Dec. 26, 2007).
Decisions
In addition to the statutory regulations, the actions taken by the examining attorneys in the examination of applications to register marks are to a great extent governed by decisions on prior cases. Applicants dissatisfied with an examining attorney's action may have it reviewed. In general, procedural matters may be reviewed by petition to the Director ( see TMEP §1702 ) and substantive matters may be reviewed by appeal to the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board ( see TMEP §1501 ).
Trademark Manual of Examining Procedure
The Trademark Manual of Examining Procedure sets forth the guidelines and procedures followed by the examining attorneys at the USPTO. The manual may be downloaded free of charge from the USPTO website at http://www.uspto.gov/ . See notice at 67 Fed. Reg. 18176 (April 15, 2002) regarding the dissemination of the manual in electronic format.
- First Edition, January 1974
- Revision 1, January 1976
- Revision 2, January 1977
- Revision 3, January 1978
- Revision 4, January 1979
- Revision 5, December 1982
- Revision 6, December 1983 (Incorporating Exam Guide Nos. 1-83 to 31-83)
- Revision 7, January 1986 (Incorporating Office practice and relevant case law prior to January 1986; drawing rules amendment effective Sept. 22, 1986; letter of protest procedures effective April 23, 1986; Exam Guide Nos. 1-83 to 2-86)
- Second Edition, May 1993 (Incorporating Office practice and relevant case law reported prior to April 1993)
- Revision 1, April 1997 (Incorporating Office practice and relevant case law reported prior to March 31, 1997)
- Revision 1.1, August 1997 (Corrected errors in Rev. 1)
- Third Edition, January 2002, issued March 18, 2002 (Incorporating Office practice and relevant case law reported prior to Jan. 24, 2002)
- Revision 1, June 2002, issued June 24, 2002 (Incorporating Office practice and relevant case law reported prior to June 24, 2002)
- Revision 2, May 2003, issued May 1, 2003 (Incorporating Office practice and relevant case law reported prior to April 21, 2003)
- Fourth Edition, April 2005, issued April 29, 2005 (Incorporating Office practice and relevant case law reported prior to March 25, 2005)
- Fifth Edition, September 2007, issued Sept. 30, 2007 (Incorporating Office practice and relevant case law reported prior to August 11, 2007)
- Sixth Edition, September 2009, issued Oct. 12, 2009 (Incorporating Office practice and relevant case law reported prior to Sept. 1, 2009)
- Revision 1, October 2009, issued October 27, 2009 (Revising §§1202.02(c)(iii), 1206.03, and 1402.15)
- Revision 2, May 2010, issued May 21, 2010 (Incorporating amendments to 15 U.S.C. §§1058 and 1141k effective March 17, 2010 and signature, representation, and correspondence address rules amendments effective December 28, 2009; revising §§904.03(h), 904.03(i), 1109.15, 1109.15(a), and 1905)
- Seventh Edition, October 2010, issued Oct. 15, 2010 (Incorporating Office practice and relevant case law reported prior to Sept. 1, 2010)
- Eighth Edition, October 2011, issued Oct. 15, 2011 (Incorporating Office practice and relevant case law reported prior to Sept. 1, 2011)
- October 2012, issued Oct. 31, 2012 (Incorporating Office practice, amendments to the Trademark Rules, and relevant case law prior to Oct. 1, 2012)
- April 2013, issued April 30, 2013 (Incorporating Office practice and relevant case law reported prior to April 1, 2013)
- October 2013, issued Oct. 30, 2013 (Incorporating Office practice, amendments to the Trademark Rules, and relevant case law reported prior to Oct. 1, 2013)
- April 2014, issued April 30, 2014 (Incorporating Office practice and relevant case law reported prior to April 1, 2014)
- October 2014, issued Oct. 30, 2014 (Incorporating Office practice and relevant case law reported prior to Oct. 1, 2014)
- January 2015, issued Jan. 17, 2015 (Incorporating changes in accordance with final rules issued at 79 FR 63036, 79 FR 74633, and 80 FR 2303)
- July 2015, issued July 11, 2015 (Incorporating Office practice, changes in accordance with the final rule issued at 80 FR 33170, and relevant case law reported prior to July 1, 2015)
- October 2015, issued Oct. 30, 2015 (Incorporating Office practice and relevant case law reported prior to Oct. 1, 2015)
- April 2016, issued April 30, 2016 (Incorporating Office practice and relevant case law reported prior to April 1, 2016)
- October 2016, issued Oct. 30, 2016 (Incorporating Office practice and relevant case law reported prior to Oct. 1, 2016)
- January 2017, issued Jan. 14, 2017 (Incorporating Office practice, changes in accordance with final rules issued at 81 FR 69950, 81 FR 72694, 81 FR 76867, 81 FR 78042, and 81 FR 89382, and relevant case law reported prior to Jan. 1, 2017)
Trademark Trial and Appeal Board Manual of Procedure
References in this Manual to the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board Manual of Procedure (TBMP) refer to the June 2015 Revision, currently available on the USPTO website at http://tbmp.uspto.gov/RDMS/detail/manual/TBMP/current/tbmpd1e2.xml#/manual/TBMP/current/tbmpd1e2.xml . The TBMP sets forth guidelines and practices followed in proceedings held before the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board.
Change Summary
CHANGES: INDEX TO CHANGES IN TMEP JANUARY 2017
Attention is directed to the following changes in the January 2017 TMEP.
SECTION |
CHANGE |
---|---|
TMEP |
Incorporated changes in accordance with final rules issued at 81 FR 69950, 81 FR 72694, 81 FR 76867, 81 FR 78042, and 81 FR 89382, and relevant precedential decisions reported prior to January 1, 2017. |
103 |
Revised to indicate that documents in TTAB proceedings must be filed electronically. |
202.03(a) |
Updated rule citations. |
202.03(a)(i) |
Updated rule citation. |
204.03 |
Clarified procedure when applicant responds, but does not include the required fee. |
301 |
Revised to indicate that documents in TTAB proceedings must be filed electronically |
303 |
Updated text of Rule 2.195. |
306 |
Updated text extract of Rule 2.195. |
306.01 |
Clarified examples of correspondence that may not be filed by fax. Updated rule citation. |
405.02(a) |
Updated rule citation. |
405.03 |
Updated text of Rule 2.208. |
405.06 |
Updated rule citation. |
503.04 |
Updated address of Assignment Recordation Branch and rule citation. |
801.01(a) |
Updated TMEP cross reference. |
807.09 |
Deleted paragraph regarding audio files. |
816.04 |
Updated case citation. |
818 |
Updated TMEP cross reference. |
819 |
Updated TEAS Plus processing fee. |
819.01(c) |
Deleted statements regarding waiving requirement for information pursuant to changes in TEAS Plus application. |
820 |
Updated TEAS RF processing fee |
901.03 |
Added case citation. |
904.03(d) |
Deleted reference to TEAS filings. Added TMEP cross reference. |
904.03(f) |
Updated to clarify that electronic files can be attached to all TEAS forms. |
904.03(n( �/p> |
Updated to clarify that electronic files can be attached to all TEAS forms. Added TMEP cross reference. |
907 |
Added case citation. Miscellaneous stylistic edits. |
1104.01(b) |
Updated rule citation. |
1104.10(b)(vii) |
Updated rule citation. |
1108.02(c) |
Updated rule citation. |
1109.15(a) |
Updated rule citations. |
1202.03(f)(i) |
Added case citation. |
1202.04 |
Added case citation and revised case citation. |
1207.01(d)(iii) |
Added case citation. |
1208.01(b) |
Revised procedure for determining priority for publication or issuance when conflicting applications have the same date of filing and execution. |
1209.03(d) |
Updated case citation. |
1210.02(b) |
Updated case citation. |
1210.02(b)(i) |
Updated case citation. |
1210.06 |
Updated case citation. |
1210.06(b) |
Updated case citation. |
1211.01 |
Added case citation. Deleted case citation. Miscellaneous stylistic edits. |
1211.01(a) |
Added case citation. |
1211.01(a)(v) |
Added case citation. Miscellaneous stylistic edit. |
1211.01(a)(vi) |
Added case citation. |
1211.01(b)(vi) |
Updated case citation. |
1211.02(b)(i) |
Updated case citation. |
1211.02(b)(iv) |
Added case citations. |
1211.02(b)(v) |
Updated case citation. |
1211.02(b)(vi) |
Added case citation. |
1212.02(c) |
Miscellaneous stylistic edits. Updated case citation. |
1301.02(f) |
Added case citation. |
1301.04(e) |
Added case citation and clarification regarding ability of mark to serve as source indicator for services and not just for software. |
1301.04(f) |
Added case citation. |
1301.04(f)(ii) |
Added case citation. |
1301.04(h)(iii) |
Added case citation. |
1401.02(a) |
Updated to include revisions to class headings and explanatory notes pursuant to the 11 th edition of the Nice Classification. |
1401.05(a) |
Corrected class number in example. Miscellaneous stylistic edits. Added explanation and examples regarding hobby craft kits. |
1401.05(b) |
Added example. |
1401.05(c) |
Miscellaneous stylistic edit. |
1401.05(e) |
Updated to include reference to Nice 11 th edition. Revised TMEP cross reference. |
1401.07 |
Miscellaneous stylistic edits. |
1401.09 |
Moved and renumbered previous section 1401.12. |
1401.10 |
Moved and renumbered previous section 1401.13. |
1401.11 |
Renumbered previous section 1401.09. |
1401.11(a) |
Renumbered previous section 1401.09(a). |
1401.12 |
Renumbered previous section 1401.10. Updated TMEP cross references. |
1401.12(a) |
Renumbered previous section 1401.10(a). Added TMEP cross reference. |
1401.12(b) |
Renumbered previous section 1401.10(b). |
1401.12(c) |
Renumbered previous section 1401.10(c). |
1401.13 |
Renumbered previous section 1401.11. |
1401.13(a) |
Renumbered previous section 1401.11(a). Miscellaneous stylistic edits. |
1401.13(b) |
Renumbered previous section 1401.11(b). |
1401.13(c) |
Renumbered previous section 1401.11(c). |
1401.13(d) |
Renumbered previous section 1401.11(d). Miscellaneous stylistic edits. Updated to include information regarding Nice 11 th edition. |
1401.13(e) |
Renumbered previous section 1401.11(e). |
1401.14 |
New section: General Summary of Major Changes in Practice Based on the 11th Edition of the Nice Agreement |
1401.14(a) |
New section: Cosmetic and Toiletry Preparations |
1401.14(b) |
New section: Household or Kitchen Serving Utensils and Small Hand-operated Kitchen Apparatus for Mincing, Grinding, Pressing, or Crushing |
1401.14(c) |
New section: Dietetic Food and Beverages Adapted for Medical or Veterinary Use |
1401.14(d) |
New section: Nut and Plant Milks; Milk Substitutes |
1401.14(e) |
New section: Security Services in Class 42 and Class 45 |
1402.01 |
Clarified example. |
1402.01(a) |
Miscellaneous stylistic edits. |
1402.01(e) |
Clarified resources available to examining attorneys. |
1402.03(a) |
Revised examples. |
1402.03(d) |
Revised examples. |
1402.03(e) |
Revised example. |
1402.05(a) |
Reworded for clarity. |
1402.05(b) |
Clarified procedure and added examples. |
1402.06(a) |
Revised examples. |
1402.06(b) |
Miscellaneous stylistic edit. |
1402.07(a) |
Clarified procedure for §66(a) applications. |
1402.07(b) |
Miscellaneous stylistic edit. |
1402.07(c) |
Revised example. |
1402.09 |
Minor stylistic edit. |
1402.11 |
Minor stylistic edits. Updated TMEP cross reference. |
1402.11(a)(ii) |
Minor stylistic edit. |
1402.11(a)(iii) |
Minor stylistic edit. |
1402.11(a)(iv) |
Revised example. |
1402.11(a)(v) |
Clarified examples. |
1402.11(a)(vi) |
Clarified example. Minor stylistic edit. |
1402.11(a)(vii) |
Revised examples. |
1402.11(a)(viii) |
Rewording for clarity. Revised example. |
1402.11(a)(ix) |
Revised examples. |
1402.11(a)(xi) |
Revised example. |
1402.11(a)(xii) |
Minor stylistic edit. |
1402.11(b) |
Updated TMEP cross reference. Minor stylistic edit. |
1402.11(b) |
Updated TMEP cross reference. |
1402.11(d) |
Clarified procedures for non-monetary charitable services. |
1402.11(e) |
Minor stylistic edits. Updated TMEP cross reference. |
1402.11(i) |
Updated TMEP cross reference. |
1402.14 |
Updated TMEP cross reference. |
1403.02(c) |
Minor stylistic edit. |
1501 |
Updated to incorporate revisions to 37 C.F.R. §2.126. |
1501.02(b) |
Updated to incorporate revisions to 37 C.F.R. §2.142. |
1503.01 |
Updated TBMP cross reference. Updated to incorporate revisions to 37 C.F.R. §2.101. |
1503.04 |
Updated TBMP cross reference. Updated to incorporate revisions to 37 C.F.R. §2.102. |
1503.05 |
Updated to incorporate revisions to 37 C.F.R. §§2.101, 2.102, 2.104, and 2.107. |
1504.05 |
Updated to incorporate revision to 37 C.F.R. §2.142. |
1604.06(c) |
Updated rule citation. |
1604.18(d) |
Updated to incorporate revision to 37 C.F.R. §2.145. |
1604.19 |
Updated to incorporate revisions to 37 C.F.R. §2.6. |
1605.05 |
Updated to incorporate revisions to 37 C.F.R. §2.6. |
1606.05(c) |
Updated rule citation. |
1606.14(d) |
Updated to incorporate revision to 37 C.F.R. §2.145. |
1607 |
Added rule citation. Updated to incorporate revision to 37 C.F.R. §2.111. |
1613.06(c) |
Updated rule citation. |
1613.18(d) |
Updated to incorporate revision to 37 C.F.R. §2.145. |
1613.19 |
Updated to incorporate revision to 37 C.F.R. §7.6. |
1705.09 |
Updated to incorporate revision to 37 C.F.R. §2.145. |
1904.04 |
Updated to incorporate revisions to 37 C.F.R. §§2.101 and 2.102. |
Appendix A |
Minor stylistic edits. Added rule citation. |
Instructions Page
TRADEMARK MANUAL OF EXAMINING PROCEDURE
INSTRUCTIONS REGARDING TMEP January 2017
This January 2017 version replaces the October 2016 version.
Chapter 100 General Information
101 Trademark Statute and Rules
The federal registration of trademarks is governed by the Trademark Act of 1946, 15 U.S.C. §§1051 et seq.(also known as the Lanham Act), and 37 C.F.R. Parts 2, 3, 6, 7, 10, and 11. The text of the Act and rules can be accessed and downloaded from the United States Patent and Trademark Office (“USPTO”) website at http://www.uspto.gov/web/offices/tac/tmlaw2.pdf .
102 United States Patent and Trademark Office Website
The USPTO website http://www.uspto.gov provides access to a wide variety of information about patents and trademarks, and offers electronic filing of trademark documents.
The Trademark Electronic Business Center on the USPTO website contains all the information needed for the entire registration process. A customer may search the Trademark database for conflicting marks using the Trademark Electronic Search System (“TESS”), file applications and other trademark documents online using the Trademark Electronic Application System (“TEAS”), check the status of applications and registrations and view and print images of the contents of trademark application and registration records through the Trademark Status and Document Retrieval (“TSDR”) portal at http://tsdr.uspto.gov/ . See TMEP §104 regarding TESS, TMEP §108.01 regarding TSDR, TMEP §109.01 regarding electronic image records, and TMEP §301 for further information about electronic filing.
Trademark information available for downloading from the USPTO website includes the trademark statute and rules, Trademark Manual of Examining Procedure , Trademark Trial and Appeal Board Manual of Procedure , Acceptable Identification of Goods and Services Manual , Federal Register notices, Official Gazette notices, examination guides, and fee schedules.
Certified or uncertified copies of trademark documents can also be purchased over the Internet. See TMEP §111 for further information.
103 Trademark Forms
Trademark documents can be filed electronically through TEAS, on the USPTO website at http://www.uspto.gov/trademarks/teas/index.jsp . See TMEP §301 regarding TEAS. Additional forms may be available online at http://www.uspto.gov/trademarks/teas/forms-index.jsp , or through the Trademark Assistance Center (“TAC”) ( see TMEP §108.02 ).
Requests for recordation of assignments and other documents affecting title to an application or registration can be filed through the Electronic Trademark Assignment System (“ETAS”) at http://etas.uspto.gov .
The Electronic System for Trademark Trials and Appeals (“ESTTA”), at http://estta.uspto.gov/ , must be used to file requests for extensions of time to oppose, notices of opposition, petitions to cancel, appeals, motions, briefs, notices of change of address, and other documents in Trademark Trial and Appeal Board (“Board”) proceedings .
104 Trademark Searching
X-Search, the USPTO's computerized search system, contains text and images of registered marks, and marks in pending and abandoned applications. X-Search is used by examining attorneys when searching for conflicting marks during examination.
The public may conduct searches free of charge using TESS, on the USPTO website at http://tmsearch.uspto.gov . Like X-Search, TESS provides access to text and images of registered marks and marks in pending and abandoned applications. Additional information, including current status, for pending trademark applications and registered trademarks can be obtained by entering the trademark serial number or registration number in the TSDR database. See TMEP §108.01 . TESS and TSDR are available in Patent and Trademark Resource Centers (“PTRCs”) ( see TMEP §112 ).
The public may use the X-Search system and view the internal Trademark database without charge in the Public Search Facility, which is located on the first floor of the James Madison Building - East Wing, 600 Dulany Street, Alexandria, Virginia, and is open from 8:00 a.m. to 8:00 p.m. Eastern Time, Monday through Friday, except on Federal holidays within the District of Columbia. The Public Search Facility also contains copies of State emblems and official signs and hallmarks of member countries of the Paris Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property, which are protected under Article 6 ter of the Convention ( see TMEP §1205.02 ). The Public Search Facility does not contain copies of the official insignia of state- and federally recognized Native American tribes. X-Search or TESS can be used to search for these insignia.
If a mark includes a design element, it can be searched by using a design code. To locate the proper design code(s), the public can use the Design Search Code Manual on the USPTO website at http://tess2.uspto.gov/tmdb/dscm/index.htm .
For some marks, the USPTO has added a pseudo mark to the search data to assist users in identifying relevant marks related to their search term. The “pseudo mark” field, which is not displayed, often contains spellings that are very similar or phonetically equivalent to the word mark. For example, if “4U” appears in the mark, the term "for you" would be added to the pseudo-mark field. This provides an additional search tool for locating marks that contain an alternative or intentionally corrupted spelling for a normal English word. Pseudo mark entries are not displayed or printed in the search results and are not part of the official application or registration.
USPTO personnel cannot conduct trademark searches for the public. A private trademark attorney will obtain a search and provide an opinion on the availability of a proposed mark, for a fee, prior to filing a trademark application. To find the names of private attorneys who handle trademark matters, consult telephone listings or the attorney referral service of a state bar or local bar association (see American Bar Association Lawyer Referral Directory). The USPTO cannot aid in the selection of an attorney, nor can the Trademark Assistance Center provide any legal advice. See 37 C.F.R. §2.11 .
The public can search the trademark assignment records of the Assignment Recordation Branch on the USPTO website at http://assignments.uspto.gov/assignments . Assignment records can also be searched in the Public Search Facility. See TMEP §503.08 for further information about the accessibility of assignment records.
105 General Information Booklet Concerning Trademarks
The booklet entitled Basic Facts About Trademarks contains information and instructions for registering a trademark or service mark. The booklet can be accessed or downloaded from the USPTO website at http://www.uspto.gov/ , or may be obtained by calling TAC. See TMEP §108.02 regarding TAC.
106 The Official Gazette
The Official Gazette (“ OG”), issued every Tuesday, is a publication of the USPTO, which is available free of charge on the USPTO website.
Trademark Official Gazette (“ TMOG”). The TMOG, posted at http://www.uspto.gov/news/og/tindex.jsp , contains an illustration of each mark published for opposition on the Principal Register, marks registered on the Principal Register under 15 U.S.C. §1051(d) , and marks registered on the Supplemental Register on the date of the particular issue in which the marks appear. Effective July 15, 2003, the USPTO publishes the TMOG only in electronic form. See notice at 68 Fed. Reg. 37803 (June 25, 2003).
USPTO Notices. The TMOG does not contain USPTO Notices. Such notices are posted separately in the general information section of the Official Gazette , at http://www.uspto.gov/news/og/index.jsp . This section includes such general information as notices of changes in rules or Office procedures for both patents and trademarks; notices to parties who cannot be reached by mail; and indices of trademark registrations issued, renewed, cancelled, amended, or corrected on the date of the particular issue in which the marks appear.
Effective January 1, 2008, the USPTO discontinued the separate weekly publication of USPTO notices in paper form. See notice at 72 Fed. Reg. 72999 (Dec. 26, 2007).
107 Trademark Manuals
The following manuals may be downloaded free of charge from the USPTO website at http://www.uspto.gov/trademarks/index.jsp :
- Trademark Manual of Examining Procedure (“TMEP”)
- Trademark Trial and Appeal Board Manual of Procedure (“TBMP”)
- Acceptable Identification of Goods and Services Manual
The TMEP may also be purchased from the Government Printing Office (“GPO”) at http://bookstore.gpo.gov/ . GPO’s general information telephone numbers are (202) 512-1800 and (866) 512-1800.
108 Status Inquiries
108.01 Internet Information
The TSDR database on the USPTO website at http://tsdr.uspto.gov/ provides detailed information about the status and prosecution history of trademark applications and registrations. The TSDR database is available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week.
The TSDR database is normally updated shortly after our internal databases are updated. However, the TSDR database may not reflect changes in ownership that have been recorded in the Assignment Recordation Branch. There are circumstances in which the Trademark database will be updated automatically upon the recordation of a change of ownership. See TMEP §504 . In all other cases, the new owner must separately notify the Trademark Operation in writing of the recordation of a document, and request that the Trademark database be updated manually. See TMEP §§503.01(a) , 504.01 , and 505-505.02.
Information about documents recorded with the Assignment Recordation Branch can be viewed though Assignments on the Web (AOTW) at http://assignments.uspto.gov.
See also TMEP §109.01 regarding public access to electronic images of the contents of trademark application and registration and Board proceeding records.
108.02 Personal Telephone Assistance
If additional information regarding the status of an application or registration is required, callers may telephone TAC at (571) 272-9250 or (800) 786-9199 and request a status check. TAC also provides general information about the trademark registration process. Telephone assistance is available from 8:30 a.m. to 8:00 p.m., Eastern Time, Monday through Friday, except on Federal holidays within the District of Columbia. Walk-in service is available from 8:30 a.m. to 5:00 p.m. Eastern Time, Monday through Friday, except on Federal holidays within the District of Columbia.
The Trademark Assistance Center will gladly answer questions about the application process. However, USPTO employees cannot:
- conduct trademark searches for the public ( see TMEP §104 );
- comment on the validity of registered marks ( see TMEP §1801 );
- answer questions as to whether a particular mark or type of mark is eligible for registration;
- offer legal advice or opinions about common-law trademark rights, state registrations, or trademark infringement claims; or
- aid in the selection of a private trademark attorney or search firm (37 C.F.R. §2.11).
See TMEP Chapter 1800 regarding public inquiries about applications and registrations.
108.03 Due Diligence: Duty to Monitor Status
Trademark applicants and registrants should monitor the status of their applications or registrations in cases where a notice or action from the USPTO is expected. Inquiries regarding the status of pending matters should be made during the following time periods:
- (1) During the pendency of an application, an applicant should check the status of the application every six months between the filing date of the application and issuance of a registration; and
- (2) After filing an affidavit of use or excusable nonuse under §8 or §71 of the Trademark Act, or a renewal application under §9 of the Act, a registrant should check the status of the registration every six months until the registrant receives notice that the affidavit or renewal application has been accepted.
Should the status inquiry reveal that a document is lost, that no action has been taken regarding correspondence that was submitted, or that some other problem exists, the applicant or registrant must promptly request corrective action. 37 C.F.R. §2.146(i) . Failure to act diligently and follow up with appropriate action may result in denial of the requested relief. The USPTO may deny petitions to reactivate abandoned applications and cancelled registrations when a party fails to inquire about the status of a pending matter within a reasonable time. See TMEP §§1705.05 and 1714.01(d) .
Written status inquiries are discouraged, because they can delay processing. Whenever possible, status inquiries should be made through the TSDR database. If additional information regarding the status of an application or registration is required, callers may telephone TAC at (571) 272-9250 or (800) 786-9199.
109 Access to Records
18 U.S.C. §2071 Concealment, removal, or mutilation generally.
(a)
Whoever willfully and unlawfully conceals, removes, mutilates, obliterates, or destroys, or attempts to do so, or, with intent to do so takes and carries away any record, proceeding, map, book, paper, document, or other thing, filed or deposited with any clerk or officer of any court of the United States, or in any public office, or with any judicial or public officer of the United States, shall be fined under this title or imprisoned not more than three years, or both.
(b)
Whoever, having the custody of any such record, proceeding, map, book, document, paper, or other thing, willfully and unlawfully conceals, removes, mutilates, obliterates, falsifies, or destroys the same, shall be fined under this title or imprisoned not more than three years, or both; and shall forfeit his office and be disqualified from holding any office under the United States. As used in this subsection, the term “office” does not include the office held by any person as a retired officer of the Armed Forces of the United States.
37 C.F.R.
Except as provided in paragraph (e) of this section, access to the file of a particular pending application will be permitted prior to publication under §2.80 upon written request.
37 C.F.R.
Except as provided in paragraph (e) of this section, the official records of applications and all proceedings relating thereto are available for public inspection and copies of the documents may be furnished upon payment of the fee required by § 2.6.
37 C.F.R.
Anything ordered to be filed under seal pursuant to a protective order issued or made by any court or by the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board in any proceeding involving an application or registration shall be kept confidential and shall not be made available for public inspection or copying unless otherwise ordered by the court or the Board, or unless the party protected by the order voluntarily discloses the matter subject thereto. When possible, only confidential portions of filings with the Board shall be filed under seal.
In order to inspect the contents of a trademark application or registration record, it is not necessary to show good cause or to have a power to inspect from the applicant or registrant.
109.01 Electronic Image Records
The public may view and print images of the contents of trademark application and registration records through the TSDR portal on the USPTO website at http://tsdr.uspto.gov/ . Electronic images of Board proceeding records are also available on the USPTO website at http://ttabvue.uspto.gov/ttabvue/ . TSDR and TTABVUE are available 24 hours a day, seven days a week, free of charge.
The public may also view and print images of the contents of trademark application and registration records through the Trademark Image Capture and Retrieval System (“TICRS”), available in the Public Search Facility on the USPTO premises. See TMEP §402.
109.02 Paper Files
Effective April 12, 2004, the USPTO no longer creates paper files for all trademark applications or paper copies of certain trademark-related documents that are submitted to the USPTO in electronic format. Furthermore, the USPTO does not generate paper copies of certain trademark documents that the USPTO creates, except for copies that are sent to recipients by mail. See New USPTO Policies Regarding (1) Generation of Paper Copies of Trademark-Related Documents and (2) Public Access to Existing Paper Copies of Trademark-Related Documents (TMOG Apr. 6, 2004), at http://www.uspto.gov/web/offices/com/sol/og/2004/week14/pattmcp.htm . All these documents can be viewed through TICRS and TSDR.
A member of the public may request access to a paper file at the Trademark Assistance Center (TAC), which is located in the James Madison Building - East Wing, Concourse Level, 600 Dulany Street, Alexandria, VA, between 8:30 a.m. and 5:00 p.m. The file will usually be available to the requester within a few days.
USPTO personnel must keep a record of all files requested and enter the new location of the file (e.g., charged to non-USPTO personnel) in the Trademark database. The public must inspect the file in the TAC and may make copies of documents in the file in the TAC. No file or related document may be removed from the premises occupied by the USPTO, except as required by the issue process or other official process, unless specifically authorized by the Director. 18 U.S.C. §2071(b). If such authorization is given, the employee having custody will be responsible for complying with the requirements of law.
Paper files for abandoned applications and cancelled and expired registrations are stored in the warehouse for two years after the date of abandonment, cancellation, or expiration, and then destroyed. See notice at 980 TMOG 16, reprinted at 1232 TMOG 625 (March 21, 2000). See TBMP §120.03 regarding the retention schedule for the files of terminated Board proceedings.
See TMEP §503.08 regarding the accessibility of assignment records.
109.03 Making Copies of Materials in Records
The public may print images of the contents of trademark application, registration, and Board proceeding records through TSDR or TTABVUE on the USPTO website at http://www.uspto.gov . See TMEP §109.01 . The public can also print electronic copies of records pertaining to applications or registrations through TESS ( see TMEP §104 ), and prosecution histories through TSDR ( see TMEP §108.01 ) on the USPTO website. There is no charge for use of these databases.
The public may also print trademark documents from TICRS, TTABVUE, TSDR, or X-Search in the Public Search Facility on the USPTO premises. There is a fee for printing images of documents in the Public Search Facility. See TMEP §104.
Photocopiers for making copies of paper files are available to the public on the premises of the USPTO for a fee.
See TMEP §111 regarding requests that the USPTO provide copies of trademark documents.
110 Decisions Available to the Public
37 C.F.R.
Decisions of the Director and the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board in applications and proceedings relating thereto are published or available for inspection or publication.
Precedential decisions of the Director and the Board are noted as such and published in the United States Patents Quarterly (cited as USPQ or USPQ2d), which is a periodical reporting service of a non-governmental publishing company. The USPTO does not print these decisions in its own publications. Non-precedential decisions of the Director and the Board are not published.
Both precedential and non-precedential decisions are available for viewing, downloading, and printing via TTABVUE.
A weekly summary of final decisions issued by the Board appears on the USPTO website at http://www.uspto.gov and in each issue of the Official Gazette .
See TMEP §1803 regarding decisions that are available under the Freedom of Information Act.
111 Requests for Copies of Trademark Documents
The public may print images of the contents of trademark application, registration, and Board proceeding records through TSDR or TTABVUE on the USPTO website at http://www.uspto.gov . See TMEP §109.01 . The public can also print electronic copies of records pertaining to applications or registrations through TESS ( see TMEP §104 ), and prosecution histories through TSDR ( see TMEP §108.01 ) on the USPTO website. There is no charge for use of these databases.
The public may purchase certified or uncertified copies of trademark documents (e.g., application or registration records, trademark title and status reports, etc.). Fee schedules are posted on the USPTO website. Requests for copies of trademark documents are handled by the Document Services Branch of the Public Records Division of the USPTO.
Copies of trademark documents can be ordered through the USPTO website at http://ebiz1.uspto.gov/oems25p/index.html , for delivery by the United States Postal Service. The fee must be paid by credit card, EFT, or deposit account authorization. Requests for copies of trademark documents may also be e-mailed to dsd@uspto.gov , with an authorization to charge the fee to a credit card or deposit account.
Requests for certified or uncertified copies of trademark documents may be mailed to: Mail Stop Document Services, Director of the United States Patent and Trademark Office, P. O. Box 1450, Alexandria VA 22313-1450. 37 C.F.R. §2.190(d) .
112 Patent and Trademark Resource Centers
There is a network of PTRCs throughout the United States that provides access to many of the same products and services offered at the USPTO. A list of the PTRCs and their telephone numbers appears on the USPTO website at http://www.uspto.gov and in each issue of the Official Gazette .
Information available free of charge at the PTRCs includes the text of the trademark statute and rules ( see TMEP §101 ); the Trademark Manual of Examining Procedure; Trademark Trial and Appeal Board Manual of Procedure ; Acceptable Identification of Goods and Services Manual ; and the Trademark Electronic Search System. Photocopiers are generally provided for a fee.
The scope of PTRC collections, hours of operation, services, and fees (where applicable) may vary from one center to another.
Chapter 200 Application Filing Date
201 What Constitutes Filing Date
In an application under §1 or §44 of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1051 or §1126 , the filing date of an application is the date on which all the elements set forth in 37 C.F.R. §2.21(a) ( see TMEP §202 ) are received in the United States Patent and Trademark Office (“USPTO”).
In a request for an extension of protection of an international registration to the United States under §66(a) of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1141f(a) , the filing date is: (1) the international registration date, if the request for extension of protection to the United States is made in an international application; or (2) the date that the subsequent designation was recorded by the International Bureau of the World Intellectual Property Organization (“IB”), if the request for extension of protection to the United States is made in a subsequent designation. 15 U.S.C. §1141f(b) ; 37 C.F.R. §7.26 . See TMEP §§1904 et seq. for further information about §66(a) applications.
Granting a filing date to an application does not necessarily mean that all requirements for registration have been satisfied. It is possible that registration could be refused on a substantive ground. See TMEP §818 for a list of potential grounds of refusal. If registration is not refused on any substantive basis (or if the applicant overcomes any substantive refusals), the applicant must comply with any procedural requirements issued by the examining attorney during examination, in accordance with applicable rules and statutes, in order to obtain a registration.
201.01 Effective Filing Date Controls for Purposes of Determining Priority for Publication or Issue
The filing date of an application ( see TMEP §201 ) is also the effective filing date, exceptwhere: (1) the applicant is entitled to priority under 15 U.S.C. §1126(d) or §1141g ( see TMEP §206.02 ); (2) the applicant amends an intent-to-use application filed under 15 U.S.C. §1051(b) to the Supplemental Register ( see TMEP §206.01 ); or (3) the application was filed before November 16, 1989, the applicant had not used the mark in commerce for one year before the application filing date, and the applicant amends to the Supplemental Register on or after November 16, 1989 ( see TMEP §206.03 ). The effective filing date is controlling for purposes of determining priority for publication or issue ( see TMEP §1208.01 ) and constructive use priority ( see TMEP §201.02 ).
201.02 Constructive Use Priority
Under 15 U.S.C. §§1057(c) and 1141f(b) , filing any application for registration on the Principal Register, including an intent-to-use application, constitutes constructive use of the mark, provided the application matures into a registration. See Cent. Garden & Pet Co. v. Doskocil Mfg. Co. , 108 USPQ2d 1134 (TTAB 2013) . Upon registration, filing affords the applicant nationwide priority over others, except: (1) parties who used the mark before the applicant’s filing date; (2) parties who filed in the USPTO before the applicant; or (3) parties who are entitled to an earlier priority filing date based on the filing of a foreign application under 15 U.S.C. §1126(d) or §1141g (see TMEP §206.02 ). See Zirco Corp. v. Am. Tel. and Tel. Co. , 21 USPQ2d 1542 (TTAB 1991) ; Aktieselskabet AF 21. November 2001 v. Fame Jeans Inc. , 525 F.3d 8, 86 USPQ2d 1527 (D.C. Cir. 2008).
202 Requirements for Receiving a Filing Date
Under 37 C.F.R. §2.21(a) , the USPTO will grant a filing date to an application under §1 or §44 of the Trademark Act that is in the English language and contains all of the following:
- (1) The name of the applicant;
- (2) A name and address for correspondence;
- (3) A clear drawing of the mark;
- (4) A listing of the goods or services; and
- (5) The filing fee for at least one class of goods or services.
The filing date requirements apply to both the Principal and the Supplemental Register. Kraft Group LLC v. Harpole, 90 USPQ2d 1837 (TTAB 2009) (use in commerce is not required for receipt of a filing date for an application requesting registration on the Supplemental Register).
If an application does not satisfy all the above requirements, it will not be given a filing date. The USPTO will notify the applicant of the reason(s) why the application was not given a filing date, and refund the application filing fee.
The applicant must provide a physical address to which paper correspondence can be mailed in order to receive a filing date. An e-mail address and authorization to send communications by e-mail cannot be substituted for a physical address. A post office box is acceptable.
Applications that do not meet the minimum requirements for receipt of a filing date are referred to as “informal.” See TMEP §203 regarding review for compliance with minimum filing requirements, and TMEP §§204 et seq. for information about how the USPTO handles informal applications.
In an application under §66(a) of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1141f(a) (i.e., a request for extension of protection of an international registration to the United States), compliance with the minimum filing requirements of §66(a) of the Act will be determined by the IB prior to sending the application to the USPTO. See TMEP §§ 1904 et seq. for further information about §66(a) applications.
202.01 Clear Drawing of the Mark
In a §66(a) application, the drawing must meet the requirements of the Madrid Protocol and the Common Regulations Under the Madrid Agreement Concerning the International Registration of Marks and the Protocol Relating to That Agreement , which are available on the IB’s website at https://www.wipo.int/madrid/en/ . The IB will determine whether the drawing meets these requirements before sending the application to the USPTO. See TMEP §§1904 et seq. for further information about §66(a) applications.
Under 37 C.F.R. §2.21(a)(3) , a §1 or §44 applicant must submit “a clear drawing of the mark” to receive a filing date, except in applications for registration of sound, scent, and other non-visual marks. A separate drawing page (or digital image of a separate drawing page in an application filed through the Trademark Electronic Application System (“TEAS”)) is not mandatory, but is encouraged. See TMEP §807.09 regarding “drawings” in applications for registration of non-visual marks.
A "drawing" is simply a depiction of the mark for which registration is sought. 37 C.F.R. §2.52 . A drawing that includes multiple elements that do not comprise an identifiable mark, or that consists of wording describing the mark, does not constitute a clear drawing of the mark.
An application that includes two or more drawings displaying materially different marks does not meet the requirement for a “clear drawing of the mark.” Therefore, an application is denied a filing date if it includes two or more drawings displaying materially different marks. See Humanoids Group v. Rogan, 375 F.3d 301, 71 USPQ2d 1745 (4th Cir. 2004).
However, if an applicant (1) submits a separate drawing page showing a mark in a paper application, (2) enters a standard character mark in the “Mark Information” field of an application filed through TEAS, or (3) attaches a .jpg file containing a mark to the “Mark Information” field of a TEAS application, and a different mark appears elsewhere in the application, the drawing page or mark shown in the “Mark Information” field on TEAS will control for purposes of determining the nature and elements of the mark. The USPTO will grant a filing date to the application, and disregard any other mark that appears elsewhere in the application. The applicant will not be permitted to amend the mark if the amendment is a material alteration of the mark on the drawing page in a paper application or the “Mark Information” field in a TEAS application. In re L.G. Lavorazioni Grafite S.r.l. , 61 USPQ2d 1063 (Dir USPTO 2001). See 37 C.F.R. §2.72 and TMEP §§807.14 et seq. regarding material alteration of a mark.
A specimen showing the mark does not satisfy the requirement for a drawing. If the only depiction of the mark is on a specimen ( e.g., an advertisement, a photograph of the goods, or the overall packaging), then there is no drawing, and the application will be denied a filing date.
See TMEP §§807 et seq. for additional information about the examination of drawings.
See also TMEP §204.03 regarding the examining attorney’s handling of applications that are erroneously granted a filing date.
202.02 Listing of Recognizable Goods or Services
The USPTO will deny a filing date to an application under §1 or §44 of the Trademark Act if the application does not identify recognizable goods or services. See TMEP §1402.02 for further information.
202.03 Filing Fee for At Least One Class of Goods or Services
In an application under §1 or §44 of the Trademark Act, the applicant must pay the filing fee for at least one class of goods or services before an application can be given a filing date. 37 C.F.R. §2.21(a)(5) . The fee can be paid by credit card, check, money order, electronic funds transfer (“EFT”), or by an authorization to charge a deposit account. 37 C.F.R. §2.207 . See TMEP §§405 et seq. for additional information about fees.
The amount of the trademark application filing fee varies depending on whether the application is filed through TEAS or on paper. An applicant has four choices. The applicant can file:
- A paper application at the highest fee per class, set forth in 37 C.F.R. §2.6(a)(1)(i) ;
- A regular TEAS application at the lower fee per class set forth in 37 C.F.R. §2.6(a)(1)(ii) ;
- A TEAS RF application ( see TMEP §820 ) at the lower fee per class set forth in 37 C.F.R. §2.6(a)(1)(iii) ; or
- A TEAS Plus application ( see TMEP §819 et seq.) at the lowest fee per class, set forth in 37 C.F.R. §2.6(a)(1)(iv) .
See TMEP §§819 et seq. regarding TEAS Plus. See also notices at 70 Fed. Reg. 2952 (Jan. 19, 2005) and 70 Fed. Reg. 38768 (July 6, 2005) . The current fee schedule is available on the USPTO website at http://www.uspto.gov .
The complete fee for at least a single class must be submitted with the application as filed. Partial or piecemeal fee payments are unacceptable and will be returned.
If an application does not include a filing fee for at least a single class, the USPTO will deny a filing date. In re Buckhead Marketing & Distribution , Inc., 71 USPQ2d 1620 (Dir USPTO 2004); In re Paulsen, 35 USPQ2d 1638 (Comm’r Pats. 1995). If a filing date has been granted when the USPTO discovers that the applicant has not paid the filing fee for at least a single class, the filing date will be cancelled. See TMEP §204.01 .
See TMEP §§202.03(a) and 405.06 regarding payments that are refused or charged back by financial institutions, and TMEP §405.03 regarding deposit accounts.
The filing fee for a §66(a) application will be sent to the USPTO by the IB, pursuant to Article 8 of the Madrid Protocol. Generally, the examining attorney should not require additional fees during examination, except where the application is divided due to a change in ownership with respect to some but not all of the goods/services. See TMEP §810 for further information about application filing fees, and TMEP §§ 1904 et seq. for further information about §66(a) applications.
202.03(a) Fee Payment Refused or Charged Back By Financial Institution
Where a check submitted as payment of an application filing fee is returned to the USPTO unpaid, or an EFT or credit card payment is refused or charged back by a financial institution, the application is treated as though the fee had never been paid.
If the original application was accompanied by an authorization to charge fee deficiencies to a deposit account (37 C.F.R. §2.208), then the application filing fee and the processing fee required by 37 C.F.R §2.6(b)(10) ( see TMEP §§202.03(a)(i) and 405.06 ) are charged to the deposit account, and the original filing date remains unchanged.
However, if the original application was not accompanied by an authorization to charge deficient fees to a deposit account that has sufficient funds to cover the fee, and the applicant has not paid the filing fee for at least one class of goods or services, the filing date is void and will be cancelled. In re Paulsen, 35 USPQ2d 1638 (Comm’r Pats. 1995).
In some cases, the applicant will have resubmitted the fee before the USPTO discovers that the payment was refused. In these cases, the USPTO will change the filing date to the date when the fee for a single class of goods or services was resubmitted.
In a multiple-class application, if the fee for at least a single class has been paid, but the payment of the filing fee for additional class(es) is refused, the filing date of the application is not affected. The applicant must: (1) resubmit the fee for the additional class(es), or delete the additional class(es); and (2) pay the processing fee required by 37 C.F.R §2.6(b)(10) . The applicant must pay the processing fee even if the applicant chooses to delete the additional class(es).
See TMEP §§202.03(a)(i) and 405.06 regarding payments refused by financial institutions, and TMEP §204.03 regarding the examining attorney’s handling of applications that are erroneously granted a filing date.
202.03(a)(i) Processing Fee for Payment Refused or Charged Back By Financial Institution
There is a fee for processing any payment refused (including a check returned unpaid) or charged back by a financial institution. 37 C.F.R §2.6(b)(10) . See TMEP §405.06 . However, this is not a filing date requirement. If an applicant resubmits the filing fee without paying the processing fee, the USPTO will give the application a filing date as of the date of resubmission, and the examining attorney will require submission of the processing fee during examination.
203 Review for Compliance With Minimum Requirements
In applications under §66(a) of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1141f(a) , the IB will determine whether the application complies with §66(a) prior to sending the request for extension of protection of an international registration to the USPTO. See TMEP §§1904 et seq. for further information about §66(a) applications.
Applications under §1 or §44 of the Act are given a receipt date ( see TMEP §303.01 ) and then reviewed for compliance with the minimum requirements for granting a filing date ( see 37 C.F.R. §2.21(a) and TMEP §202 for a list of these requirements).
If the minimum requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.21 have been met, the USPTO assigns a filing date as of the date of receipt in the USPTO. See TMEP §§401 et seq. regarding the processing of new applications that meet the minimum requirements for receipt of a filing date, and TMEP §§204 et seq. regarding the processing of applications that do not meet these minimum requirements.
The minimum requirements for receipt of a filing date under 37 C.F.R. §2.21(a) apply to all applications under §§1 and 44 of the Act, whether filed electronically or on paper. When an application is filed electronically, the TEAS system will not accept the transmission if the fields corresponding to the minimum filing requirements are not filled in. However, if the fields are filled in with incomplete or inappropriate information, the TEAS system will accept the transmission, but the USPTO will deny the application a filing date upon review for compliance with minimum filing requirements. For example, if the services were identified as “miscellaneous services,” TEAS would accept the transmission, but the USPTO would not give the application a filing date ( see TMEP §§202.02 and 1402.02 ).
204 Defective or Informal Applications
If an application under §1 or §44 of the Trademark Act does not meet the minimum requirements for receipt of a filing date set forth in 37 C.F.R. §2.21(a) (see TMEP §202 ), the application is void. These applications are also referred to as “incomplete” or “informal.”
204.01 Filing Date Cancelled if Minimum Filing Requirements not Met
Applications under §1 or §44 of the Trademark Act are initially assigned a filing date and serial number and then reviewed for compliance with the minimum requirements for receipt of a filing date set forth in 37 C.F.R. §2.21(a) . If the minimum filing requirements have not been met, the USPTO cancels the filing date and serial number, refunds any filing fee submitted, and sends a notice to the applicant explaining why the application is defective.
See TMEP §204.02 regarding the procedures for requesting review of the denial of a filing date by the Office of the Deputy Commissioner for Trademark Examination Policy.
204.02 Resubmission of Applications
The USPTO prefers that all applications be filed through TEAS. However, if the USPTO denies a filing date in a paper application, the applicant may resubmit the original papers or a copy of the original papers, together with the item(s) necessary to correct the defect(s), and a new filing fee. The applicant should cross off the cancelled serial number. A filing fee for at least a single class of goods or services must be included when the applicant resubmits an application, even if the applicant has not yet received a refund of the fee previously submitted.
The new filing date will be the date on which a complete application, including all elements required by 37 C.F.R. §2.21(a) ,is received in the USPTO. Note that applications claiming priority under §44(d) of the Trademark Act must meet all filing date requirements within six months of the filing date of the foreign application. 37 C.F.R. §2.34(a)(4)(i) ; TMEP §§806.01(c) and 1003.02 .
If an applicant believes that the USPTO committed an error in denying the application a filing date, the applicant may submit a request to restore the filing date. See TMEP §1711 . The USPTO prefers that the applicant file a new application, including the required application filing fee, using TEAS, located at http://www.uspto.gov . After the applicant receives a new serial number, the applicant should submit a request to restore the original filing date. To ensure proper routing and processing, the Office prefers that the request also be filed electronically. In TEAS, the Request to Restore Filing Date form can be accessed by clicking on the link entitled “Petition Forms.” Alternatively, the request should be faxed to the Office of the Deputy Commissioner for Trademark Examination Policy at 571-273-8950.
The request should: (1) include the new serial number; (2) state the reason(s) why the applicant believes the filing date was denied in error; and (3) include a copy of any Notice of Incomplete Trademark Application received from the USPTO. Although applicants have two (2) months from the issuance date of a Notice of Incomplete Trademark Application to file a request to restore the original filing date ( 37 C.F.R. §2.146(d) ), it is recommended that the applicant file the request immediately upon receipt of the new serial number, to expedite processing.
204.03 Examining Attorney’s Handling of Applications That Are Erroneously Accorded a Filing Date
Sometimes an application under §1 or §44 that does not meet the minimum requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.21 for receipt of a filing date is erroneously referred to an examining attorney for examination. In this situation, if the examining attorney discovers the error before issuing an action in the case, then the examining attorney should have the application declared informal. The USPTO will cancel the filing date and serial number, refund any filing fee submitted, and send a notice to the applicant explaining why the application is defective. See TMEP §204.01 .
If, however, an examining attorney discovers after issuing an action that the application as filed did not meet the minimum requirements for receipt of a filing date, then the examining attorney must issue a supplemental Office action, refusing registration on the ground that the application was not eligible to receive a filing date. Any outstanding refusals and requirements must be maintained and incorporated into the supplemental Office action. The applicant should be given six months to comply with all filing date requirements. If the applicant fails to qualify for a filing date within the response period, the application is void. If a filing fee was submitted with the original application, the examining attorney must have the filing fee refunded and update the USPTO’s automated records to indicate that the application is abandoned.
If the applicant complies with the filing date requirements within six months of the issuance of the examining attorney’s Office action, the application will receive a new filing date as of the date on which the applicant satisfied all minimum filing date requirements. In such a case, the examining attorney must conduct a new search of Office records for conflicting marks, and issue another Office action if necessary.
The examining attorney must treat a response that addresses any outstanding refusals and requirements, but does not include the required fee, as an incomplete response, and must issue a notice of incomplete response granting the applicant 30 days, or to the end of the six-month response period set forth in the previous Office action, whichever is longer, to perfect the response. To issue a notice of incomplete response, the examining attorney must use the "Examiner’s Non-Responsive Amendment." The notice must not include a six-month response clause. If the applicant does not respond by submitting the filing fee, the application must be abandoned for incomplete response.
205 Filing Date Is Not Normally Changed
After an application has been given a filing date, the USPTO will normally not vacate the filing date or physically alter the designation of the original filing date in the Trademark database, except where the application as originally filed was erroneously accorded a filing date ( see TMEP §204.03 ) or where the Office grants restoration of a filing date ( see TMEP §§ 204.02 and 1711 ).
In an application under §1 or §44 of the Trademark Act, if the application met the minimum requirements for receipt of a filing date ( see TMEP §202 ) when originally filed, but during examination it is discovered that the applicant did not have a right to apply on the assigned filing date (e.g., because the applicant did not own the mark), the application is void, because a valid application was not created. See TMEP §§803.06 and 1201.02(b) . The USPTO will not refund the filing fee in such a case. If, subsequent to the assigned filing date, the applicant became eligible to apply, the applicant may file a new application (including a filing fee).
206 Effective Filing Date
The filing date of an application ( see TMEP §201 ) is also the effective filing date, except in the situations described in the subsections below. In these situations, the USPTO does not alter the original filing date in its automated records.
206.01 Amendment of §1(b) Application from Principal Register to Supplemental Register upon Filing of Allegation of Use
An applicant relying on a bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce under 15 U.S.C. §1051(b) is not eligible for registration on the Supplemental Register until the applicant has submitted an acceptable amendment to allege use under 15 U.S.C. §1051(c) or statement of use under 15 U.S.C. §1051(d) . 37 C.F.R. §§2.47(d) and 2.75(b) .
If an application is based solely on §1(b), and the applicant files an acceptable amendment to allege use or statement of use andan acceptable amendment to the Supplemental Register, the USPTO will consider the filing date of the amendment to allege use or statement of use to be the effective filing date of the application. 37 C.F.R. §2.75(b) . The examining attorney must conduct a new search of USPTO records for conflicting marks. See TMEP §206.04 regarding examining attorney's action after conducting a new search.
Amendment of an application from the Supplemental to the Principal Register does not change the effective filing date of an application. Kraft Group LLC v. Harpole, 90 USPQ2d 1837 (TTAB 2009) (filing date did not change when applicant who originally sought registration on the Supplemental Register without alleging use in commerce amended to seek registration on the Principal Register under §1(b)).
See TMEP §§816.02 and 1102.03 for additional information about examination of intent-to-use applications on the Supplemental Register.
206.02 Application Claiming Priority under §44(d) or §67
When an applicant is entitled to priority based on a foreign application, the effective filing date is the date on which the foreign application was first filed in the foreign country. 15 U.S.C. §§1126(d)(1) and 1141g ; 37 C.F.R. §§2.34(a)(4)(i) and 7.27(c) ; TMEP §§1003.02 and 1904.01(e) .
In an application under §44(d) of the Trademark Act, the priority claim for the United States application must be filed within six months after the filing date of the foreign application. The applicant may submit a priority claim after the filing date of the United States application if: (1) the applicant submits the priority claim within the six-month priority period ( 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(5) ); and (2) the applicant was entitled to priority on the filing date of the United States application.
In an application under §66(a) of the Act, the priority claim must be submitted with the international application or subsequent designation filed with the IB within six months after the filing date of the foreign application. The priority claim will be part of the request for extension of protection sent to the USPTO by the IB. In some situations, however, the USPTO may receive a priority claim or a corrected priority claim after receipt of the §66(a) application via a notice of correction from the IB.
If the priority date is included in the original §44(d) or §66(a) application, the examining attorney must determine, while conducting a search of USPTO records for conflicting marks, whether there are any applications for conflicting marks that would be deemed later filed. The examining attorney must also notify the examining attorney assigned to any later-filed application so that the application may be suspended pending disposition of the §44(d) or §66(a) application with the earlier effective filing date.
If the priority claim in a §44(d) or §66(a) application is submitted after the examining attorney has conducted a search of USPTO records for conflicting marks, the examining attorney must conduct a new search to determine whether, in view of the new earlier effective filing date, there are any applications for conflicting marks that would now be deemed later filed. The examining attorney must also notify the examining attorney assigned to any now later-filed application so that the application may be suspended pending disposition of the application with the earlier effective filing date.
See TMEP §1003.05 regarding the procedures when an application filed after a §44(d) application’s priority date proceeds to publication or registration because the §44(d) application was not yet filed with the USPTO when the examining attorney searched for conflicting marks. See TMEP §1904.01(e) regarding the procedures when an application filed after a §66(a) application’s priority date proceeds to publication or registration because the request for extension of protection for the §66(a) application was not yet of record with the USPTO when the examining attorney searched for conflicting marks.
206.03 Applications Filed Before November 16, 1989, That Are Amended to the Supplemental Register on or After November 16, 1989
In an application filed before November 16, 1989, the date of the amendment to the Supplemental Register becomes the effective filing date of the application if: (1) the applicant had not used the mark in commerce for one year before the application filing date; and (2) the applicant amends to the Supplemental Register on or after November 16, 1989. See TMEP §816.02 .
206.04 Examining Attorney’s Action After Conducting New Search When the Effective Filing Date Changes to a Later Date
When the effective filing date changes to a later date, the examining attorney must conduct a new search of USPTO records for conflicting marks. If the search shows that because of the new, later effective filing date, there is a later-filed conflicting application that now has an earlier filing date, the examining attorney must suspend action of the subject application pending disposition of the other application, if the application is otherwise in condition for suspension. In addition, the examining attorney must notify the examining attorney assigned to the other application of the change in the effective filing date of the subject application, so that the other examining attorney may withdraw the application from suspension and either approve it for publication or take action on any other outstanding issues.
See TMEP §§206.02 regarding the procedures when the effective filing date changes to an earlier date and TMEP §§1208–1208.02(f) regarding conflicting marks in pending applications.
Chapter 300 Filing and Receipt of Documents
301 Electronic Filing
The Trademark Electronic Application System (“TEAS”) makes electronic filing available on the United States Patent and Trademark Office (“USPTO”) website, at http://www.uspto.gov . TEAS can be used to file all forms related to a domestic application or registration, or for filings under the Madrid Protocol. TEAS offers a group of specific forms that require direct data entry in designated fields, and/or the attachment of a .jpg or .pdf image file. For documents for which a specific TEAS form with dedicated data fields has not yet been developed, TEAS also offers "Global Forms" that allow a filer to attach a .jpg or .pdf image file that contains the complete text for the actual filing.
When a document is filed electronically, either as a specific TEAS form or through the global form approach, the USPTO generally receives it within seconds after filing. TEAS almost immediately displays a “Success” page that confirms receipt. This page is evidence of filing should any question arise as to the filing date of the document, and may be printed or copied-and-pasted into an electronic record for storage. From the “Success” page, the filer can click on a link to a PDF receipt that includes a summary of the filed information and general processing information. TEAS also separately sends an e-mail acknowledgement of receipt that includes the same information. Electronic filing creates an automatic entry of receipt of this filing into the USPTO’s automated system, which helps to avoid improper abandonment or cancellation.
Under 37 C.F.R. §2.195(a)(2) , correspondence transmitted electronically using TEAS is considered filed on the date the USPTO receives the transmission, in Eastern Time, regardless of whether that date is a Saturday, Sunday, or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia.
See TMEP §611.01(c) regarding signature of documents filed electronically.
See TMEP §§807.05–807.05(c) regarding drawings in electronically transmitted applications, and TMEP §904.02(a) regarding specimens in electronically transmitted applications.
Requests for recordation of assignments and other documents affecting title to an application or registration can be filed through the Electronic Trademark Assignment System (“ETAS”) on the USPTO website at http://etas.uspto.gov .
The Electronic System for Trademark Trials and Appeals (“ESTTA”), at http://estta.uspto.gov/ , must be used to file requests for extensions of time to oppose, notices of opposition, petitions to cancel, appeals, motions, briefs, notices of change of address, and other documents in Trademark Trial and Appeal Board (“Board") proceedings.
If a document transmitted through TEAS, ETAS, or ESTTA is due on a Saturday, Sunday, or a Federal holiday within the District of Columbia, the document will be considered timely if the USPTO receives the transmission on or before the following day that is not a Saturday, Sunday, or a Federal holiday within the District of Columbia. 37 C.F.R. §2.196 ; TMEP §308.
See TMEP §819 regarding TEAS Plus and TMEP §820 regarding TEAS RF.
302 Trademark Correspondence and Signature Requirements - In General
37 C.F.R. Trademark correspondence and signature requirements.
- (a) Signature required. Each piece of correspondence that requires a signature must bear:
- (1) A handwritten signature personally signed in permanent ink by the person named as the signatory, or a true copy thereof; or
- (2) An electronic signature that meets the requirements of paragraph (c) of this section, personally entered by the person named as the signatory. The Office will accept an electronic signature that meets the requirements of paragraph (c) of this section on correspondence filed on paper, by facsimile transmission (§ 2.195(c)), or through TEAS or ESTTA.
- (b) Copy of original signature. If a copy, such as a photocopy or facsimile copy of an original signature is filed, the filer should retain the original as evidence of authenticity. If a question of authenticity arises, the Office may require submission of the original.
- (c) Requirements for electronic signature. A person signing a document electronically must:
- (1) Personally enter any combination of letters, numbers, spaces and/or punctuation marks that he or she has adopted as a signature, placed between two forward slash (“/”) symbols in the signature block on the electronic submission; or
- (2) Sign the document using some other form of electronic signature specified by the Director.
- (d) Signatory must be identified. The name of the person who signs a document in connection with a trademark application, registration, or proceeding before the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board must be set forth in printed or typed form immediately below or adjacent to the signature, or identified elsewhere in the filing (e.g., in a cover letter or other document that accompanies the filing).
- (e) Proper person to sign. Documents filed in connection with a trademark application or registration must be signed by a proper person. Unless otherwise specified by law, the following requirements apply:
- (1) Verified statement of facts. A verified statement in support of an application for registration, amendment to an application for registration, allegation of use under § 2.76 or § 2.88, request for extension of time to file a statement of use under § 2.89, or an affidavit under section 8, 12(c), 15, or 71 of the Act must satisfy the requirements of § 2.2(n), and be signed by the owner or a person properly authorized to sign on behalf of the owner. A person who is properly authorized to verify facts on behalf of an owner is:
- (i) A person with legal authority to bind the owner (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership);
- (ii) A person with firsthand knowledge of the facts and actual or implied authority to act on behalf of the owner; or
- (iii) An attorney as defined in § 11.1 of this chapter who has an actual written or verbal power of attorney or an implied power of attorney from the owner.
- (2) Responses, amendments to applications, requests for express abandonment, requests for reconsideration of final actions, and requests to divide. Responses to Office actions, amendments to applications, requests for express abandonment, requests for reconsideration of final actions, and requests to divide must be signed by the owner of the application or registration, someone with legal authority to bind the owner (e.g. a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), or a practitioner qualified to practice under § 11.14 of this chapter, in accordance with the following guidelines:
- (i) If the owner is represented by a practitioner qualified to practice before the Office under § 11.14 of this chapter, the practitioner must sign, except where the owner is required to sign the correspondence; or
- (ii) If the owner is not represented by a practitioner qualified to practice under § 11.14 of this chapter, the individual owner or someone with legal authority to bind the owner (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership) must sign. In the case of joint owners who are not represented by a qualified practitioner, all must sign.
- (3) Powers of attorney and revocations of powers of attorney. Powers of attorney and revocations of powers of attorney must be signed by the individual applicant, registrant or party to a proceeding pending before the Office, or by someone with legal authority to bind the applicant, registrant, or party (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership). In the case of joint applicants, registrants, or parties, all must sign. Once the applicant, registrant or party has designated a qualified practitioner(s), the named practitioner may sign an associate power of attorney appointing another qualified practitioner(s) as an additional person(s) authorized to prosecute the application or registration. If the applicant, registrant, or party revokes the original power of attorney, the revocation discharges any associate power signed by the practitioner whose power has been revoked. If the practitioner who signed an associate power withdraws, the withdrawal discharges any associate power signed by the withdrawing practitioner upon acceptance of the request for withdrawal by the Office.
- (4) Petitions to revive under § 2.66. A petition to revive under § 2.66 must be signed by someone with firsthand knowledge of the facts regarding unintentional delay.
- (5) Petitions to Director under § 2.146. A petition to the Director under § 2.146 must be signed by the petitioner, someone with legal authority to bind the petitioner (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), or a practitioner qualified to practice under § 11.14 of this chapter, in accordance with the following guidelines:
- (i) If the petitioner is represented by a practitioner qualified to practice before the Office under § 11.14 of this chapter, the practitioner must sign; or
- (ii) If the petitioner is not represented by a practitioner authorized to practice before the Office under § 11.14 of this chapter, the individual petitioner or someone with legal authority to bind the petitioner (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership) must sign. In the case of joint petitioners, all must sign.
- (6) Requests for correction, amendment or surrender of registrations. A request for correction, amendment or surrender of a registration must be signed by the owner of the registration, someone with legal authority to bind the owner (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), or a practitioner qualified to practice before the Office under § 11.14 of this chapter. In the case of joint owners who are not represented by a qualified practitioner, all must sign.
- (7) Renewal applications. A renewal application must be signed by the registrant or the registrant’s representative.
- (8) Designations and revocations of domestic representative. A designation or revocation of a domestic representative must be signed by the applicant or registrant, someone with legal authority to bind the applicant or registrant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), or a practitioner qualified to practice under § 11.14 of this chapter. In the case of joint applicants or registrants, all must sign.
- (9) Requests to change correspondence address in an application or registration. A notice of change of correspondence address in an application or registration must be signed by the applicant or registrant, someone with legal authority to bind the applicant or registrant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), or a practitioner qualified to practice under § 11.14 of this chapter, in accordance with the following guidelines:
- (i) If the applicant or registrant is represented by a practitioner qualified to practice before the Office under § 11.14 of this chapter, the practitioner must sign; or
- (ii) If the applicant or registrant is not represented by a practitioner qualified to practice before the Office under § 11.14, the individual applicant or registrant or someone with legal authority to bind the applicant or registrant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership) must sign. In the case of joint applicants or joint registrants, all must sign.
- (10) Cover letters. A person transmitting paper documents to the Office may sign a cover letter or transmittal letter. The Office neither requires cover letters nor questions the authority of a person who signs a communication that merely transmits paper documents.
- (1) Verified statement of facts. A verified statement in support of an application for registration, amendment to an application for registration, allegation of use under § 2.76 or § 2.88, request for extension of time to file a statement of use under § 2.89, or an affidavit under section 8, 12(c), 15, or 71 of the Act must satisfy the requirements of § 2.2(n), and be signed by the owner or a person properly authorized to sign on behalf of the owner. A person who is properly authorized to verify facts on behalf of an owner is:
- (f) Signature as certification. The presentation to the Office (whether by signing, filing, submitting, or later advocating) of any document by any person, whether a practitioner or non-practitioner, constitutes a certification under § 11.18(b) of this chapter. Violations of § 11.18(b) of this chapter may jeopardize the validity of the application or registration, and may result in the imposition of sanctions under § 11.18(c) of this chapter. Any practitioner violating § 11.18(b) of this chapter may also be subject to disciplinary action. See § 11.18(d) and § 11.804 of this chapter.
- (g) Separate copies for separate files.
- (1) Since each file must be complete in itself, a separate copy of every document to be filed in connection with a trademark application, registration, or inter partes proceeding must be furnished for each file to which the document pertains, even though the contents of the documents filed in multiple files may be identical.
- (2) Parties should not file duplicate copies of correspondence in a single application, registration, or proceeding file, unless the Office requires the filing of duplicate copies. The Office may dispose of duplicate copies of correspondence.
- (h) Separate documents for separate branches of the Office. Since different branches or sections of the Office may consider different matters, each distinct subject, inquiry or order must be contained in a separate document to avoid confusion and delay in answering correspondence.
- (i) Certified documents required by statute. When a statute requires that a document be certified, a copy or facsimile transmission of the certification is not acceptable.
The USPTO recommends that all trademark correspondence be filed through TEAS. See TMEP §301 . Trademark correspondence may also be sent through the United States Postal Service (“USPS”), delivered by a courier service, or hand carried to the USPTO. Except for documents listed in TMEP §306.01 , correspondence may be transmitted by facsimile (“fax”). (Note that an application for registration of a mark may notbe filed by fax. 37 C.F.R. §§2.195(d)(1) , 2.197(a)(2) ). Certain informal communications may be conducted through electronic mail ("e-mail") ( TMEP §304.01 ).
See TMEP §§304–304.03 regarding e-mail, TMEP §§305–305.04 regarding mailing documents to the USPTO, TMEP §§306–306.06 regarding fax transmission, and TMEP §307 regarding hand delivery.
An applicant, registrant, or attorney may sign an official Trademark communication by personally entering a “symbol,” comprising any combination of letters, numbers, spaces, and/or punctuation marks, that he or she has adopted as a signature between two forward slashes (“/”). See 37 C.F.R. §2.193(c) and TMEP §611.01(c) .
A scanned image of a document with a handwritten signature is also acceptable, as long as the image is attached in .jpg or .pdf format.
The use of an electronic signature under 37 C.F.R. §2.193(c) or an “/s/” notation on a communication constitutes a certification under 37 C.F.R. §11.18(b) , and will be understood to mean, that:
- (1) The correspondence has been read by the applicant, registrant, or attorney;
- (2) The filing of the correspondence is authorized;
- (3) To the best of the signatory’s knowledge, information, and belief, formed after an inquiry reasonable under the circumstances, there is good ground to support the correspondence; and
- (4) The correspondence is not presented for purposes of delay.
The signatory must personally sign the communication. 37 C.F.R. §2.193(c)(1) ; see TMEP §§611.01(b) , 611.01(c) , and 611.02 .
302.01 Original Documents Generally Not Required
When a party files a copy of a document related to an application or registration, the USPTO will normally not require the party to submit the original document. Copies (e.g., photocopies or fax transmissions) are acceptable unless a document is required by statute to be certified (e.g., a certified copy of a final court order pursuant to 15 U.S.C. §1119). However, the party who filed the copy should retain the original in case questions arise as to the authenticity of the signature on the photocopy or faxed correspondence. 37 C.F.R. §2.193(b) .
Original certificates of registration are not required for requests for amendment or correction of a registration under §7 of the Trademark Act, and owners are strongly discouraged from submitting them. TMEP §§1609.01(b) , 1609.10 .
302.02 Multiple Copies of Documents Should Not Be Filed
37 C.F.R.
Parties should not file duplicate copies of correspondence in a single application, registration, or proceeding file, unless the Office requires the filing of duplicate copies. The Office may dispose of duplicate copies of correspondence.
As a general rule, only one copy of each document should be filed, unless more than one copy is specifically required by statute or rule, or a USPTO employee specifically requests more than one copy.
When filing a document electronically or by fax, a party should notsend a follow-up copy unless the USPTO specifically requests a follow-up copy. 37 C.F.R. §2.193(g)(2) . Submission of duplicate documents can delay processing. See In re Allegiance Staffing, 115 USPQ2d 1319, 1323 (TTAB 2015)(discouraging the submission of duplicate filings because “it merely adds to the bulk of the file and makes it more difficult to review the submissions”).
302.03 Identifying the Nature of Documents Filed
302.03(a) Correspondence Pertaining to Trademark Applications
Documents filed through TEAS or ESTTA are automatically transmitted to the appropriate location and entered into the record of the appropriate application or Board proceeding.
For paper documents, to ensure the timely entry into the official record, every piece of correspondence filed in the USPTO pertaining to a trademark application should be identified at the beginning by a heading or caption and by the serial number of the application, the name of the applicant, and the mark to which the document pertains. 37 C.F.R. §2.194(b)(1) . Cover letters and transmittal letters should identify the material that they accompany.
To expedite processing, all incoming documents pertaining to an application should include the following identifying data:
- (1) Serial number;
- (2) Filing date;
- (3) Mark;
- (4) A title indicating the nature of the document;
- (5) Law office (identified in the most recent Office action);
- (6) Name of examining attorney identified on the most recent Office action;
- (7) Issuance date of the Office action to which the document is in response, if applicable;
- (8) The name, address (including ZIP code), and telephone number of the applicant or the applicant’s attorney; and
- (9) The applicant’s or attorney’s e-mail address.
To facilitate the matching of responses to Office actions with the correct records, examining attorneys’ Office actions issued on paper include peel-off response labels that reference the application serial number, the mark and the assigned law office. If filing a response on paper, the applicant is encouraged to affix this label to the upper right-hand corner of the response.
302.03(b) Correspondence Pertaining to Trademark Registrations
Documents filed through TEAS or ESTTA are automatically transmitted to the appropriate location and entered into the record of the appropriate registration or Board proceeding.
For paper filings, correspondence relating to a registered trademark should identify the registration by specifying the mark, the registrant’s name, and the registration number. 37 C.F.R. §2.194(b)(2) .
Paper correspondence filed under 15 U.S.C. §§1057 , 1058 , 1059 , and 1141k should be directed to the Post Registration Section of the Office.
Paper petitions to cancel a registered mark should be directed to the Board. TMEP §1607 .
Court orders relating to registered trademarks should be sent to the Office of the Solicitor. TMEP §1610.
303 Receipt of Documents by the Office
37 C.F.R. Receipt of trademark correspondence.
- (a) Date of receipt and Priority Mail Express® date of deposit. Trademark correspondence received in the Office is given a filing date as of the date of receipt except as follows:
- (1) The Office is not open for the filing of correspondence on any day that is a Saturday, Sunday, or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia. Except for correspondence transmitted electronically under paragraph (a)(2) of this section or transmitted by facsimile under paragraph (a)(3) of this section, no correspondence is received in the Office on Saturdays, Sundays, or Federal holidays within the District of Columbia.
- (2) Trademark-related correspondence transmitted electronically will be given a filing date as of the date on which the Office receives the transmission.
- (3) Correspondence transmitted by facsimile will be given a filing date as of the date on which the complete transmission is received in the Office unless that date is a Saturday, Sunday, or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia, in which case the filing date will be the next succeeding day that is not a Saturday, Sunday, or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia.
- (4) Correspondence filed in accordance with § 2.198 will be given a filing date as of the date of deposit as Priority Mail Express® with the United States Postal Service.
- (b) Correspondence delivered by hand. Correspondence may be delivered by hand during hours the Office is open to receive correspondence.
- (c) Facsimile transmission. Except in the cases enumerated in paragraph (d) of this section, correspondence, including authorizations to charge a deposit account, may be transmitted by facsimile. The receipt date accorded to the correspondence will be the date on which the complete transmission is received in the Office, unless that date is a Saturday, Sunday, or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia. See § 2.196. To facilitate proper processing, each transmission session should be limited to correspondence to be filed in a single application, registration or proceeding before the Office. The application serial number, registration number, or proceeding number should be entered as a part of the sender’s identification on a facsimile cover sheet.
- (d) Facsimile transmissions are not permitted and if submitted, will not be accorded a date of receipt, in the following situations:
- (1) Applications for registration of marks;
- (2) Drawings submitted under § 2.51, § 2.52, § 2.72, or § 2.173;
- (3) Correspondence to be filed with the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board;
- (4) Requests for cancellation or amendment of a registration under section 7(e) of the Trademark Act; and certificates of registration surrendered for cancellation or amendment under section 7(e) of the Trademark Act; and
- (5) Madrid-related correspondence submitted under § 7.11, § 7.21, § 7.14, § 7.23, § 7.24, or § 7.31.
- (e) Interruptions in U.S. Postal Service.
- (1) If the Director designates a postal service interruption or emergency within the meaning of 35 U.S.C. 21(a), any person attempting to file correspondence by Priority Mail Express® Post Office to Addressee service who was unable to deposit the correspondence with the United States Postal Service due to the interruption or emergency may petition the Director to consider such correspondence as filed on a particular date in the Office.
- (2) The petition must:
- (i) Be filed promptly after the ending of the designated interruption or emergency;
- (ii) Include the original correspondence or a copy of the original correspondence; and
- (iii) Include a statement that the correspondence would have been deposited with the United States Postal Service on the requested filing date but for the designated interruption or emergency in Priority Mail Express® service; and that the correspondence attached to the petition is the original correspondence or a true copy of the correspondence originally attempted to be deposited as Priority Mail Express® on the requested filing date.
- (3) Paragraphs (e)(1) and (e)(2) of this section do not apply to correspondence that is excluded from the Priority Mail Express® procedure pursuant to § 2.198(a)(1).
303.01 Date of Receipt
Correspondence transmitted through TEAS is considered to have been filed on the date the USPTO receives the transmission, in Eastern Time, regardless of whether that date is a Saturday, Sunday, or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia. 37 C.F.R. §2.195(a)(2) .
For paper correspondence, the date of actual receipt in the USPTO is assigned as the filing date of all correspondence. 37 C.F.R. §2.195(a) . However, under 37 C.F.R. §§2.195(a)(1) and (3) , no paper correspondence is “received” in the USPTO on Saturdays, Sundays, or Federal holidays within the District of Columbia. See TMEP §308 regarding response periods that end on a Saturday, Sunday, or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia.
The filing date of a fax transmission ( see TMEP §306.06 is the date the complete transmission is received in the USPTO, unless that date is a Saturday, Sunday, or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia, in which case the filing date is the next succeeding day that is not a Saturday, Sunday, or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia. 37 C.F.R. §2.195(a)(1) , (3) . However, if the communication is properly filed using the “certificate of transmission” procedure under 37 C.F.R. §2.197 , the USPTO looks to the date on the certificate to determine whether the filing is timely. TMEP § 306.05(c) .
Similarly, if a document is mailed to the USPTO using the “certificate of mailing” procedure under 37 C.F.R. §2.197 ( TMEP §§305.02–305.02(h) ), the filing date is the date of receipt in the USPTO, but the USPTO looks to the date on the certificate to determine whether the filing is timely. TMEP §305.02(e) .
See TMEP §1904.01(b) regarding the filing date of a request for an extension of protection of an international registration to the United States under §66(a) of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1141f(a) .
303.02 Acknowledgment of Receipt
303.02(a) TEAS “Success” Page
When a document is filed electronically, the USPTO generally receives it within seconds after filing. TEAS almost immediately displays a “Success” page that confirms receipt. This page may be printed or copied-and-pasted into an electronic record for storage, and used as evidence of filing should any question arise as to the filing date of the document.
303.02(b) “Mail Room Date” Label Showing Receipt
The USPTO places a bar code label indicating the date of receipt on every application, part of an application, amendment, letter, or other document submitted to the USPTO on paper. The label is referred to as the “Mail Room Date” label, and it establishes the date of receipt (i.e., the filing date) of any document. Before 1998, the USPTO used a stamp, known as the “Office Date Stamp,” to indicate the date of receipt of incoming documents.
303.02(c) Postcard Receipt
For documents filed on paper, a party may obtain a receipt by enclosing a self-addressed, stamped postcard identifying the document. The USPTO will place a label indicating the receipt date on the card and return it to the party who filed the document.
The identifying data on the postcard should be complete and specific. The nature of the document being filed (e.g., application, affidavit, amendment, appeal, petition); the name of the applicant or registrant; the mark; the application filing date or registration date; and the application serial number, registration number, or proceeding number should be included if available. Each specific element of the filing should be listed on the postcard (e.g., written application, drawing page, fee, specimen) so that the postcard can be used as evidence that the element was submitted if the element is lost or disassociated from the record.
The party submitting the postcard is responsible for placing proper postage on the self-addressed postcard, and for ensuring that the proper mailing address appears on the postcard. See TMEP §303.02(c)(i) regarding the use of postage meters.
If a postcard with proper postage accompanies application documents that are mailed to the USPTO, a bar code label indicating the serial number assigned to the application will be applied to the postcard.
If the postcard accompanies application documents that are hand delivered, the bar code label will not be applied to the postcard because the application has not yet been serialized. Therefore, if application documents are hand carried, the applicant may submit a second postcard with proper postage so that, upon serialization, the USPTO may send the additional card, with a bar code label indicating the serial number, to the applicant.
When documents for more than one application or registration are filed under a single cover, a return postcard should be attached to each document for which a receipt is desired.
303.02(c)(i) Postage on Return Receipt Postcards
The party submitting a return receipt postcard ( see TMEP §303.02(c)) is responsible for placing proper postage on the self-addressed postcard. Proper postage means that it has a stamp(s) in the correct amount or a meter stamp postmark that complies with USPS requirements.
The USPS provides in its Domestic Mail Manual that the date in a meter postmark must be the actual date of deposit, with limited exceptions, and that meter postmarks used to prepay reply postage must not show the date. The USPS will not accept for mailing a post card that contains a postage meter date more than ten days old. Thus, a return receipt postcard containing a dated meter postmark may not be delivered by the USPS, because the postcard will be mailed by the Office substantially after the date on which the meter postmark is printed on the card.
Therefore, to ensure the receipt of a confirmation post card, the party filing the postcard should: (1) affix postage stamps to their postcards, or purchase already-stamped post cards from the USPS; or (2) if a postage meter is used, ensure that the meter postmark does not show the date, and follow the instructions in the postage meter license agreement regarding prepay reply postage. See notice at 1246 TMOG 42 (May 8, 2001).
304 Electronic Mail
304.01 Communications Acceptable Via Electronic Mail
Applicants and registrants may use e-mail only to conduct informal communications regarding a particular application or registration as an alternative to telephone communications. See TMEP §§ 709.04 , 709.05 .
For example, an applicant may submit via e-mail:
- Questions regarding an outstanding Office action that do not constitute a response;
- Authorization to issue an examiner’s amendment or priority action ( see TMEP §§707.01 , 708.01 );
- Objection to an examiner’s amendment ( see TMEP §§707 , 707.02 );
- Notification of termination of a cancellation proceeding that is the basis for suspension ( see TMEP §716.02(a)) ;
- Request to arrange a convenient time to speak by telephone.
See TMEP § 304.02 regarding communications that are not acceptable via e-mail.
Attachments: As part of an informal communication, if an applicant’s or registrant’s e-mail contains one or more attachments, the USPTO will only open and view the attachments if they are in .jpg or .pdf format and are legible. The USPTO will not open attachments in any other format.
The examining attorney must ensure that all relevant informal e-mail communications from applicants are entered into the electronic record. See TMEP §§709.04 and 709.05 for further information.
304.02 Communications Not Acceptable Via Electronic Mail
E-mail may not be used to file applications for registration of marks, responses to Office actions, pre- or post-publication amendments to an application, changes of correspondence address, appointments or revocations of attorneys, attorney withdrawal requests, petitions, documents required by statute to show use of a mark in commerce or to request an extension of time to show such use, and post-registration maintenance documents, proposed amendments, or responses to Post Registration Office actions. These documents may be filed electronically using TEAS. Responses to Office actions sent via e-mail will not be accorded a date of receipt. 37 C.F.R. §2.62(c) .
Further, e-mail may not be used to request an advisory opinion as to the likelihood of overcoming a refusal or requirement. The examining attorney or Post Registration specialist should advise the applicant to file a formal response for consideration of arguments regarding any refusal or requirement.
See TMEP § 304.01 regarding communications that are acceptable via e-mail, § 709.04 regarding telephone and e-mail communications, and § 709.05 regarding informal communications.
The Board does not accept e-mail communications.
304.03 Authorization of Official Correspondence from the USPTO by Electronic Mail
The USPTO will send official correspondence concerning an application or registration by e-mail only if e-mail communication is authorized by the applicant, registrant, or a practitioner qualified under 37 C.F.R.§11.14 who has been authorized by the applicant or registrant to act on its behalf.
The applicant, registrant, or qualified practitioner may authorize the USPTO to communicate by e-mail by so indicating in the initial application or in any official written communication. The authorization must include the e-mail address to which e-mail is to be sent. If the applicant, registrant, or the applicant’s qualified practitioner authorizes the USPTO to send officialcorrespondence by e-mail, one primary e-mail address may be designated, as well as up to four secondary e-mail addresses for duplicate courtesy copies of the correspondence. See TMEP §403 regarding treatment of undeliverable e-mail correspondence.
The USPTO is not required to send Office actions and other official correspondence by e-mail whenever the applicant or registrant authorizes e mail correspondence. The USPTO may send certain correspondence by e mail, regular mail, fax, or other appropriate means.
It is the responsibility of the applicant, registrant, or qualified practitioner to notify the USPTO of any changes of e-mail address. TMEP §609.03 .
The Office considers any authorization for e-mail communications to end upon the date of registration of a mark. Note, however, that a courtesy e-mail reminder of USPTO maintenance filing deadlines will be sent to all e-mail addresses of record within the Correspondence and Current Owner(s) Information fields, as indicated in Office records. See TMEP §§1604.02 and 1613.02 .
305 Mailing Documents to the Office
305.01 Mailing Addresses
Documents filed through TEAS are automatically sent to the appropriate location.
For trademark-related documents filed on paper, except for documents sent to the Assignment Recordation Branch for recordation, requests for copies of trademark documents, and certain documents filed under the Madrid Protocol (listed below), all trademark-related correspondence that is mailed to the USPTO should be addressed to:
Commissioner for Trademarks
P.O. Box 1451
Alexandria,
Virginia22313-1451
The names of individual employees should not be placed on the envelopes in which official communications are sent to the USPTO. Envelopes may be marked “Attention: Trademark Examining Operation.” Responses to Office actions should include the name of the examining attorney in the heading.
Documents Filed Under the Madrid Protocol
International applications under 37 C.F.R. §7.11 , subsequent designations under 37 C.F.R. §7.21 , responses to irregularity notices under 37 C.F.R. §7.14 , requests to record changes in the International Register under 37 C.F.R. §§7.23 and 7.24 , requests for transformation under 37 C.F.R. §7.31 , requests to note replacement under 37 C.F.R. §7.28 ,and petitions to the Director to review the actions of the USPTO’s Madrid Processing Unit, when filed by mail, must be mailed to:
Madrid Processing Unit
600 Dulany Street
Alexandria
Virginia22314-5793
37 C.F.R. §§2.190(e) , 7.4(b) .
Documents to be Recorded in Assignment Recordation Branch
To expedite processing, the USPTO recommends filing requests to record documents through the USPTO website, at http://etas.uspto.gov . Documents filed electronically are recorded much faster than their paper counterparts. Unless they are filed together with new applications, paper documents and cover sheets to be recorded in the Assignment Recordation Branch should be sent to Mail Stop Assignment Recordation Services, Director of the United States Patent and Trademark Office, P. O. Box 1450, Alexandria VA 22313‑1450. 37 C.F.R. §§2.190(c) , 3.27 .
Requests for Copies of Trademark Documents
Copies of trademark documents can be ordered through the USPTO website at http://www.uspto.gov . Requests for copies of documents can also be faxed or e-mailed to the USPTO, with an authorization to charge the fee to a credit card or USPTO deposit account. See TMEP §111 for additional information.
All other requests for certified or uncertified copies of trademark documents should be sent to: Mail Stop Document Services, Director of the United States Patent and Trademark Office, P. O. Box 1450, Alexandria VA 22313‑1450. 37 C.F.R. §2.190(d) .
305.02 Certificate of Mailing Procedure
37 C.F.R. Certificate of mailing or transmission.
- (a) Except in the cases enumerated in paragraph (a)(2) of this section, correspondence required to be filed in the Office within a set period of time will be considered as being timely filed if the procedure described in this section is followed. The actual date of receipt will be used for all other purposes.
- (1) Correspondence will be considered as being timely filed if:
- (i) The correspondence is mailed or transmitted prior to expiration of the set period of time by being:
- (A) Addressed as set out in §2.190 and deposited with the U.S. Postal Service with sufficient postage as first class mail; or
- (B) Transmitted by facsimile to the Office in accordance with §2.195(c); and
- (ii) The correspondence includes a certificate for each piece of correspondence stating the date of deposit or transmission. The person signing the certificate should have a reasonable basis to expect that the correspondence would be mailed or transmitted on or before the date indicated.
- (2) The procedure described in paragraph (a)(1) of this section does not apply to:
- (i) Applications for the registration of marks under 15 U.S.C. 1051 or 1126; and
- (ii) Madrid-related correspondence filed under §7.11, §7.21, §7.14, §7.23, §7.24 or §7.31.
- (b) In the event that correspondence is considered timely filed by being mailed or transmitted in accordance with paragraph (a) of this section, but not received in the Office, and an application is abandoned, a registration is cancelled or expired, or a proceeding is dismissed, terminated, or decided with prejudice, the correspondence will be considered timely if the party who forwarded such correspondence:
- (1) Informs the Office of the previous mailing or transmission of the correspondence within two months after becoming aware that the Office has no evidence of receipt of the correspondence;
- (2) Supplies an additional copy of the previously mailed or transmitted correspondence and certificate; and
- (3) Includes a statement that attests on a personal knowledge basis or to the satisfaction of the Director to the previous timely mailing or transmission. If the correspondence was sent by facsimile transmission, a copy of the sending unit’s report confirming transmission may be used to support this statement.
- (c) The Office may require additional evidence to determine whether the correspondence was timely filed.
In 37 C.F.R. §2.197 , there is a “certificate of mailing or transmission” procedure to avoid lateness due to mail delay for certain trademark correspondence. See TMEP §305.02(a) regarding trademark correspondence excluded from the certificate of mailing or transmission procedure. Under the certificate of mailing or transmission procedure, correspondence is considered to be timely even if received after the due date, if the correspondence was: (1) deposited with the United States Postal Service as first-class mail or transmitted to the USPTO by facsimile transmission before the expiration of the filing period; and (2) accompanied by a certificate attesting to the date of deposit or transmission. 37 C.F.R. §2.197(a) .
Filers must retain a copy of the correspondence, including the signed and dated certificate. See In re Sasson Licensing Corp., 35 USPQ2d 1510, 1512 (Comm’r Pats. 1995).
See TMEP §§305.02(a)–305.02(h) regarding the certificate of mailing procedure, and TMEP §§306.05–306.05(d) regarding the certificate of facsimile transmission procedure.
305.02(a) When Certificate of Mailing Procedure May Not Be Used
The certificate of mailing procedure may be used for all trademark correspondence except:
- Applications for registration of marks;
- International applications under 37 C.F.R. §7.11 ;
- Subsequent designations under 37 C.F.R. §7.21 ;
- Responses to notices of irregularity under 37 C.F.R. §7.14 ;
- Requests to record changes of ownership under 37 C.F.R. §7.23 ;
- Requests to record restrictions of the holder’s right of disposal, or the release of such restrictions, under 37 C.F.R. §7.24 ; and
- Requests for transformation under 37 C.F.R. §7.31 .
305.02(b) Mailing Requirements
The correspondence must be properly addressed (see TMEP §305.01 for mailing addresses), and must be deposited with the U.S. Postal Service (USPS) with sufficient postage as first-class mail. Since first-class mail services of the USPS are not available in foreign countries, the certificate of mailing procedure may not be used for sending mail to the USPTO from a foreign country.
305.02(c) Location and Form of Certificate
The certificate of mailing: (1) must state the date of deposit in the mail, which must be a date within the set filing period (this includes the last day of the period, or the succeeding day that is not a Saturday, Sunday, or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia when the last day of the period falls on a Saturday, Sunday, or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia); and (2) should be signed by a person who has a reasonable basis to expect the correspondence to be deposited in the mail on the date indicated. 37 C.F.R. §2.197(a)(1) . The signature of the certificate must be separate from any signature for the correspondence being deposited.
The best location for the certificate of mailing is at the beginning of the correspondence to which it pertains, typed in its entirety. The certificate of mailing should be separated from contents of the correspondence that are on the same page. Several blank lines between the contents and the certificate will suffice.
If the certificate of mailing does not fit on the correspondence to which it pertains, the certificate may be placed on a separate sheet of paper that is attached securely to the correspondence. The separate sheet must exhibit or bear a complete identification of the nature of the document or fee as well as an identification of the application, registration, and/or proceeding to which the document pertains (including serial number or registration number). The separate sheet may be a cover letter or transmittal letter, with the certificate placed at the bottom of the letter and signed separately from the letter. If there is any doubt concerning the correspondence to which a certificate of mailing on a separate sheet relates, the USPTO will not accept the certificate.
There must be a certificate of mailing for each piece of correspondence. When correspondence for more than one application or registration is mailed in a single envelope, each item of correspondence must have its own certificate of mailing. Similarly, when more than one type of correspondence is submitted in connection with the same application, each item of correspondence must have its own certificate of mailing.
It is suggested that the certificate be signed by the applicant or the party involved in the proceeding, or by the attorney for such person. If someone else signs, it should be a responsible person in a position to know that the mail will be deposited on the date specified.
The USPTO accepts the date of deposit stated in the certificate of mailing on the basis of the statement of personal knowledge. The USPTO does not normally inspect the postmark on the envelope.
305.02(d) Wording of Certificate of Mailing
The following wording is suggested for the certificate of mailing.
305.02(e) Effect of Certificate of Mailing
The filing date assigned to paper correspondence is the date of actual receipt in the USPTO. 37 C.F.R. §2.195(a) . The USPTO does not retain the envelopes in which material is received or record the date of the postmark.
The date of deposit indicated on the certificate of mailing is used only to determine whether the correspondence was deposited with the USPS within the filing period. See 37 C.F.R. §2.197(a) . Therefore, if the correspondence is actually received in the USPTO within the filing period, the certificate of mailing is ignored. If, however, the USPTO receives the correspondence after the filing period has expired, the USPTO looks to see whether a certificate of mailing was included. If no certificate is found, the correspondence is untimely.
When a document received after the expiration of the filing period includes a signed certificate of mailing, and the date of deposit on the certificate is within the filing period, the USPTO considers the correspondence to be timely filed.
If the filing period ends on a Saturday, Sunday, or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia, the correspondence is considered timely if the date of deposit on the certificate of mailing is the next succeeding day that is not a Saturday, Sunday or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia ( see 37 C.F.R. §2.196 ; TMEP §308 ).
Whenever it is necessary to change the effective filing date of an application (e.g., when an application filed under §1(b) of the Trademark Act is amended to request registration on the Supplemental Register after submission of an allegation of use), the date of actual receipt rather than the date on the certificate is the new effective filing date. See TMEP §§206–206.04 regarding changes in the effective filing date of an application.
305.02(f) Correspondence Mailed Pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §2.197 but Not Received by Office
If correspondence filed with a certificate of mailing is not received by (or is lost within) the USPTO, the USPTO will consider the correspondence to be timely based on the date of deposit stated in the certificate of mailing if the party who filed the correspondence:
- (1) informs the USPTO in writing of the previous mailing of the correspondence within two months after becoming aware that the USPTO has no evidence of receipt of the correspondence;
- (2) supplies an additional copy of the previously mailed correspondence, including a copy of the signed and dated certificate of mailing ( see In re Sasson Licensing Corp., 35 USPQ2d 1510, 1512 (Comm’r Pats. 1995)); and
- (3) includes a statement attesting, based on personal knowledge or to the satisfaction of the Director, to the previous timely mailing. This statement does not have to be verified.
The two-month time period for notifying the USPTO begins to run from the date that the party who filed the correspondence became aware that the USPTO has no evidence of receipt of the correspondence, unless the USPTO has issued a written action, such as a notice of abandonment or cancellation. In such situations, the issue date of the USPTO written action will serve as the starting point for measuring timeliness. See 37 C.F.R. §§2.146(d) , 2.197(b)(1) ; TMEP §1705.04 .
The required evidence should be sent to the area in the USPTO where the misplaced or lost document was intended to be filed, e.g., the law office, ITU/Divisional Unit, or Post Registration Section.
If all three criteria listed above cannot be met, the only remedy available is a petition to revive under 37 C.F.R. §2.66 (if appropriate) or a petition under 37 C.F.R. §2.146 , which must include a petition fee, and a statement that attests on a personal knowledge basis to the previous timely mailing, along with any additional evidence. See TMEP §§1702–1708 regarding petitions under 37 C.F.R. §2.146 , and TMEP §§1714–1714.01(g) regarding petitions to revive.
The above procedure does not apply to the filing of an application for registration of a mark, or to the Madrid-related documents listed in 37 C.F.R. §2.197(a)(2) and TMEP §305.02(a) .
The USPTO may require additional evidence relating to the mailing or transmission of correspondence. 37 C.F.R. §2.197(c) .
305.02(g) Correspondence Deposited as First-Class Mail Pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §2.197 and Returned by the U.S. Postal Service
Correspondence must be deposited with the USPS as first-class mail in compliance with any and all applicable requirements of the USPS to be considered “[d]eposited with the U.S. Postal Service,” within the meaning of 37 C.F.R. §2.197(a)(1)(i)(A) . Therefore, correspondence returned by the USPS as not mailed in compliance with USPS requirements, including concerning mail weighing more than the USPS maximum permissible weight, is not entitled to any benefit under 37 C.F.R. §2.197 .
305.02(h) Certificate of Mailing Requirements Strictly Enforced
The requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.197 are strictly enforced, and the USPTO denies petitions to consider a document timely filed as of the date on the certificate if a party fails to comply with these requirements.
A party’s inadvertent failure to comply with the requirements of a rule is not considered an extraordinary situation that would warrant waiver of a rule under 37 C.F.R. §2.146(a)(5) or 37 C.F.R. §2.148 . See Honigsbaum v. Lehman, 903 F. Supp. 8, 37 USPQ2d 1799 (D.D.C. 1995) (finding Commissioner did not abuse discretion in refusing to waive requirements of 37 C.F.R. §1.10(c) and grant filing date to patent application, where applicant failed to produce “Express Mail” customer receipt or any other evidence that application was actually deposited with USPS as “Express Mail”), aff’d mem. , 95 F.3d 1166 (Fed. Cir. 1996); In re Sasson Licensing Corp. , 35 USPQ2d 1510, 1512 (Comm’r Pats. 1995) (noting that failure to retain an executed hard copy of documents filed with the USPTO is not an extraordinary circumstance that would justify waiver of 37 C.F.R. §1.8); Gustafson v. Strange, 227 USPQ 174 (Comm’r Pats. 1985) (finding counsel’s unawareness of the provisions of 37 C.F.R. §1.8 is not an extraordinary situation warranting waiver of the rule); In re Chicago Historical Antique Auto. Museum, Inc. , 197 USPQ 289 (Comm’r Pats. 1978) (finding lateness caused by mailing documents on the last day of the filing period is not an extraordinary situation justifying waiver of the rules, because certificate of mailing procedure under 37 C.F.R. §1.8 was available to petitioner).
305.03 Priority Mail Express®
37 C.F.R. Filing of correspondence by Priority Mail Express®.
- (a)(1) Except for documents listed in paragraphs (a)(1)(i) through (vii) of this section, any correspondence received by the Office that was delivered by the Priority Mail Express® Post Office to Addressee service of the United States Postal Service (USPS) will be considered filed with the Office on the date of deposit with the USPS. The Priority Mail Express® procedure does not apply to:
- (i) Applications for registration of marks;
- (ii) Amendments to allege use under section 1(c) of the Act;
- (iii) Statements of use under section 1(d) of the Act;
- (iv) Requests for extension of time to file a statement of use under section 1(d) of the Act;
- (v) Affidavits of continued use under section 8 of the Act;
- (vi) Renewal requests under section 9 of the Act; and
- (vii) Requests to change or correct addresses; and
- (viii) Affidavits of use under section 71 of the Act.
- (2) The date of deposit with USPS is shown by the “date accepted” on the Priority Mail Express® label or other official USPS notation. If the USPS deposit date cannot be determined, the correspondence will be accorded the date of receipt in the Office as the filing date.
- (b) Correspondence should be deposited directly with an employee of the USPS to ensure that the person depositing the correspondence receives a legible copy of the Priority Mail Express® mailing label with the “date accepted” clearly marked. Persons dealing indirectly with the employees of the USPS (such as by deposit in a Priority Mail Express® drop box) do so at the risk of not receiving a copy of the Priority Mail Express® mailing label with the desired “date accepted” clearly marked. The paper(s) or fee(s) that constitute the correspondence should also include the Priority Mail Express® mailing label number thereon. See paragraphs (c), (d) and (e) of this section.
- (c) Any person filing correspondence under this section that was received by the Office and delivered by the Priority Mail Express® Post Office to Addressee service of the USPS, who can show that there is a discrepancy between the filing date accorded by the Office to the correspondence and the date of deposit as shown by the “date accepted” on the Priority Mail Express® mailing label or other official USPS notation, may petition the Director to accord the correspondence a filing date as of the “date accepted” on the Priority Mail Express® mailing label or other official USPS notation, provided that:
- (1) The petition is filed within two months after the person becomes aware that the Office has accorded, or will accord, a filing date other than the USPS deposit date;
- (2) The number of the Priority Mail Express® mailing label was placed on the paper(s) or fee(s) that constitute the correspondence prior to the original mailing; and
- (3) The petition includes a true copy of the Priority Mail Express® mailing label showing the “date accepted,” and of any other official notation by the USPS relied upon to show the date of deposit.
- (d) Any person filing correspondence under this section that was received by the Office and delivered by the Priority Mail Express® Post Office to Addressee service of the USPS, who can show that the “date accepted” on the Priority Mail Express® mailing label or other official notation entered by the USPS was incorrectly entered or omitted by the USPS, may petition the Director to accord the correspondence a filing date as of the date the correspondence is shown to have been deposited with the USPS, provided that:
- (1) The petition is filed within two months after the person becomes aware that the Office has accorded, or will accord, a filing date based upon an incorrect entry by the USPS;
- (2) The number of the Priority Mail Express® mailing label was placed on the paper(s) or fee(s) prior to the original mailing; and
- (3) The petition includes a showing that establishes, to the satisfaction of the Director, that the correspondence was deposited in the Priority Mail Express® Post Office to Addressee service prior to the last scheduled pickup on the requested filing date. Any showing pursuant to this paragraph must be corroborated by evidence from the USPS or evidence that came into being within one business day after the deposit of the correspondence in the Priority Mail Express® Post Office to Addressee service of the USPS.
- (e) If correspondence is properly addressed to the Office pursuant to §2.190 and deposited with sufficient postage in the Priority Mail Express® Post Office to Addressee service of the USPS, but not received by the Office, the party who mailed the correspondence may petition the Director to consider such correspondence filed in the Office on the USPS deposit date, provided that:
- (1) The petition is filed within two months after the person becomes aware that the Office has no evidence of receipt of the correspondence;
- (2) The number of the Priority Mail Express® mailing label was placed on the paper(s) or fee(s) prior to the original mailing;
- (3) The petition includes a copy of the originally deposited paper(s) or fee(s) showing the number of the Priority Mail Express® mailing label thereon, a copy of any returned postcard receipt, a copy of the Priority Mail Express® mailing label showing the “date accepted,” a copy of any other official notation by the USPS relied upon to show the date of deposit, and, if the requested filing date is a date other than the “date accepted” on the Priority Mail Express® mailing label or other official notation entered by the USPS, a showing pursuant to paragraph (d)(3) of this section that the correspondence was deposited in the Priority Mail Express® Post Office to Addressee service prior to the last scheduled pickup on the requested filing date; and
- (4) The petition includes a statement that establishes, to the satisfaction of the Director, the original deposit of the correspondence and that the copies of the correspondence, the copy of the Priority Mail Express® mailing label, the copy of any returned postcard receipt, and any official notation entered by the USPS are true copies of the originally mailed correspondence, original Priority Mail Express® mailing label, returned postcard receipt, and official notation entered by the USPS.
- (f) The Office may require additional evidence to determine whether the correspondence was deposited as Priority Mail Express® with the USPS on the date in question.
Documents Excluded From 37 C.F.R. §2.198
Trademark Rule 2.198, 37 C.F.R. §2.198 , provides a procedure for obtaining a filing date as of the date that correspondence is deposited as Priority Mail Express® with the USPS. However, this procedure does not apply to the following trademark documents:
- Applications for registration of marks;
- Amendments to allege use under §1(c) of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1051(c) ;
- Statements of use under §1(d) of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1051(d) ;
- Requests for extension of time to file a statement of use under §1(d) of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1051(d) ;
- Affidavits of continued use under §8 of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1058 ;
- Renewal applications under §9 of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1059 ;
- Requests to change or correct addresses;
- Combined filings under §§8 and 9 of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §§1058 and 1059 ;
- Affidavits of use under §71 of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1141k ;
- Combined affidavits or declarations under §§8 and 15 of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §§1058 and 1065 ;
- Combined affidavits or declarations under §§71 and 15 of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §§1141k and 1065 ;
- Responses to notices of irregularity under 37 C.F.R. §7.14 ;
- Requests for transformation under 37 C.F.R. §7.31 ; and
- Requests to note replacement under §7.28.
37 C.F.R. §§2.198(a)(1) , 7.4(b)(2) . If the documents listed above are filed by Priority Mail Express®, they will receive a filing date as of the date of receipt in the USPTO and notthe date of deposit with USPS. 37 C.F.R. §2.195(a) ; see TMEP §303.01 .
If the documents listed above are filed by Priority Mail Express®, they will receive a filing date as of the date of receipt in the USPTO and notthe date of deposit with USPS. 37 C.F.R. §2.195(a) . See TMEP §303.01 .
Lost Documents
If one of the documents listed above is sent by Priority Mail Express® but is lost within the USPTO, and the applicant or registrant presents proof of actual receipt in the form of evidence that a USPTO employee signed for or acknowledged the Priority Mail Express® package (e.g., a Priority Mail Express® mailing label that bears an Office date stamp or label or the signature of a USPTO employee, or evidence from the USPS website showing that the document was actually received in the USPTO), the USPTO will grant the document a filing date as of the date of actual receipt in the USPTO . The applicant or registrant must submit a true copy of the document(s) and an affidavit or declaration under 37 C.F.R. §2.20 attesting to the contents of the Priority Mail Express® package. See TMEP §1711 regarding restoration of application filing dates, TMEP §1712.01 regarding reinstatement of abandoned applications, and TMEP §§1712.02–1712.02(b) regarding reinstatement of cancelled or expired registrations.
If a document is sent by Priority Mail Express® but is not received by or is lost within the USPTO, and the applicant does not have proof of actual receipt in the USPTO, the USPTO will not grant a filing date to the document.
Certificate of Mailing Under 37 C.F.R. §2.197 for Documents Sent by Priority Mail Express®
For documents other than applications for registration of marks and the Madrid-related documents listed in 37 C.F.R. §2.197(a)(2) ( see TMEP §305.02(a) ), the certificate of mailing procedure of 37 C.F.R. §2.197 may be used for documents sent by Priority Mail Express® as well as documents sent by first-class mail. Under the certificate of mailing procedure, correspondence is considered to be timely filed even if received after the due date, if the correspondence is deposited with the USPS with sufficient postage as first-class mail before the expiration of the filing period and accompanied by a certificate attesting to the date of deposit. Correspondence sent by Priority Mail Express® is deemed to meet the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.197(a)(1)(i)(A) for postage as first-class mail, because the postage for Priority Mail Express® exceeds the postage required for first-class mail. However, to use the certificate of mailing procedure for documents mailed by Priority Mail Express®, the filer must place a certificate attesting to the date of deposit and meeting the requirements of 37 CFR §2.197(a)(1)(ii) on the document prior to mailing. See TMEP §§305.02–305.02(h) for further information about the certificate of mailing procedure.
The following wording is suggested for a certificate of mailing when correspondence is sent by Priority Mail Express®:
Documents Not Excluded From 37 C.F.R. §2.198
The procedures for filing documents by Priority Mail Express® under 37 C.F.R. §2.198 may be used for documents not expressly excluded by 37 C.F.R. §2.198(a) , e.g., documents filed with the Board or the Assignment Recordation Branch of the Office. These documents are entitled to a filing date as of the date of deposit with USPS if the filer meets the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.198 . The rule requires: (1) the document must be sent through the Priority Mail Express® Post Office to Addressee service of the USPS; (2) it must be deposited prior to the last scheduled pickup on the relevant date; (3) it must be properly addressed in accordance with the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.190 ; and (4) the number of the Priority Mail Express® mailing label must be placed on the document prior to mailing.
If a document is filed in accordance with the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.198 , but the document is not given a filing date as of the date of deposit as Priority Mail Express®, the filer may request the USPTO to change the filing date of the document, pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §2.198(c) , (d) , or (e) . Rule 2.198(c) applies when there is a discrepancy between the filing date assigned by the USPTO and the “date accepted” entered by the USPS on the Priority Mail Express® mailing label; Rule 2.198(d) applies when the “date accepted” is incorrectly entered or omitted by the USPS; and Rule 2.198(e) applies when correspondence deposited with the USPS as Priority Mail Express® is not received by (or is lost within) the USPTO. A petition to change the filing date of a document pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §2.198 must:
- (1) be filed within two months of the issuance date of the action from which relief is requested, or, if there is no “issuance of an action,” within two months of the date that the party who filed the correspondence became aware that there was a problem with the USPTO’s receipt of the correspondence ( 37 C.F.R. §§2.146(d) , 2.198(c)(1) , 2.198(d)(1) , 2.198(e)(1) ; TMEP §1705.04 );
- (2) include a showing that the number of the Priority Mail Express® mailing label was placed on the correspondence prior to the original mailing ( 37 C.F.R. §§2.198(c)(2) , 2.198(d)(2) , 2.198(e)(2) );
- (3) if the filer contends that there is a discrepancy between the filing date assigned by the USPTO and the “date accepted” entered by the USPS, include a true copy of the Priority Mail Express® mailing label with the “date accepted” clearly marked ( 37 C.F.R. §§2.198(c)(3) ); 2.198(d)(3), and 2.198(e)(3));
- (4) if the filer contends that the “date accepted” was entered incorrectly or omitted by the USPS, include: (a) a showing that the correspondence was deposited as Priority Mail Express® prior to the last scheduled pickup on the requested filing date; and (b) evidence from the USPS or evidence that came into being afterdeposit and within one business day of the deposit of the correspondence as Priority Mail Express® ( 37 C.F.R. §2.198(d)(3) ); and
- (5) if the correspondence is lost within or never received by the USPTO, include: (a) a true copy of the originally deposited correspondence showing the number of the Priority Mail Express® mailing label; and (b) a statement, signed by the person who deposited the documents as Priority Mail Express® with the USPS, setting forth the date and time of deposit, and stating that the copies of the correspondence and Priority Mail Express® mailing label accompanying the petition are true copies of those originally sent ( 37 C.F.R. §§2.198(e)(3) , 2.198(e)(4)) .
When correspondence to which 37 C.F.R. §2.198(a) applies is placed in a Priority Mail Express® drop box after the box has been cleared for the last time on a given day, it is considered to have been deposited as of the date of receipt indicated on the Priority Mail Express® mailing label by the USPS employee. See Communications with the Patent and Trademark Office, 61 Fed. Reg. 56,439, 56,445 (Nov. 1, 1996).
305.04 Interruptions in U.S. Postal Service
35 U.S.C. 21(a)
The Director may by rule prescribe that any paper or fee required to be filed in the Patent and Trademark Office will be considered filed in the Office on the date on which it was deposited with the United States Postal Service or would have been deposited with the United States Postal Service but for postal service interruptions or emergencies designated by the Director.
37 C.F.R. Interruptions in U.S. Postal Service.
- (1) If the Director designates a postal service interruption or emergency within the meaning of 35 U.S.C. 21(a) , any person attempting to file correspondence by Priority Mail Express® Post Office to Addressee service who was unable to deposit the correspondence with the United States Postal Service due to the interruption or emergency may petition the Director to consider such correspondence as filed on a particular date in the Office.
- (2) The petition must:
- (i) Be filed promptly after the ending of the designated interruption or emergency;
- (ii) Include the original correspondence or a copy of the original correspondence; and
- (iii) Include a statement that the correspondence would have been deposited with the United States Postal Service on the requested filing date but for the designated interruption or emergency in Priority Mail Express® service; and that the correspondence attached to the petition is the original correspondence or a true copy of the correspondence originally attempted to be deposited as Priority Mail Express® on the requested filing date.
- (3) Paragraphs (e)(1) and (e)(2) of this section do not apply to correspondence that is excluded from the Priority Mail Express® procedure pursuant to §2.198(a)(1).
Under 35 U.S.C. §21(a) and 37 C.F.R. §2.195(e) , if there is an interruption or emergency in the United States Postal Service, the Director may consider correspondence to have been filed in the Office on a particular date if the correspondence or a copy thereof is: (1) filed promptly after the ending of the designated interruption or emergency; and (2) accompanied by a statement indicating that such correspondence would have been filed on that particular date if it were not for the designated interruption or emergency in the United States Postal Service. This procedure does not apply to correspondence that is excluded from the Priority Mail Express® procedure pursuant to §2.198(a)(1). 37 C.F.R. §2.195(e)(3) . See TMEP §305.03 regarding Priority Mail Express®.
306 Facsimile Transmission (Fax)
37 C.F.R. (Extract) Receipt of trademark correspondence.
- (a) * * *
Trademark correspondence received in the Office is given a filing date as of the date of receipt except as follows:
* * *
- (3) Correspondence transmitted by facsimile will be given a filing date as of the date on which the complete transmission is received in the Office unless that date is a Saturday, Sunday, or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia, in which case the filing date will be the next succeeding day that is not a Saturday, Sunday, or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia.
* * * * *
- (c) Facsimile transmission. Except in the cases enumerated in paragraph (d) of this section, correspondence, including authorizations to charge a deposit account, may be transmitted by facsimile. The receipt date accorded to the correspondence will be the date on which the complete transmission is received in the Office, unless that date is a Saturday, Sunday, or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia. See §2.196. To facilitate proper processing, each transmission session should be limited to correspondence to be filed in a single application, registration or proceeding before the Office. The application serial number, registration number, or proceeding number should be entered as a part of the sender’s identification on a facsimile cover sheet.
- (d) Facsimile transmissions are not permitted and if submitted, will not be accorded a date of receipt, in the following situations:
- (1) Applications for registration of marks;
- (2) Drawings submitted under §2.51, §2.52, §2.72, or §2.173;
- (3) Correspondence to be filed with the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board;
- (4) Requests for cancellation or amendment of a registration under section 7(e) of the Trademark Act; and certificates of registration surrendered for cancellation or amendment under section 7(e) of the Trademark Act; and
- (5) Madrid-related correspondence submitted under §7.11, §7.21, §7.14, §7.23, §7.24, or §7.31.
* * * * *
The USPTO permits the filing of certain correspondence by fax. See TMEP §306.03 regarding the date of receipt of correspondence that is filed by fax.
A certificate of transmission may be used to establish timely filing in the event that the correspondence is transmitted within the response period but is received in the Office after expiration of the response period, or is not received by or lost within the Office. See TMEP §§306.05–306.05(d) regarding the requirements for the certificate of transmission procedure.
306.01 Documents that May Not Be Filed by Facsimile Transmission
All trademark documents except those listed below may be filed by fax, and are eligible for the benefits of the certificate of transmission provided for in 37 C.F.R. §2.197 .
The following types of trademark correspondence may not be filed by fax and, if submitted by fax, will not be given a filing date:
- (1) Applications for registration of marks;
- (2) Drawings submitted under 37 C.F.R. §§2.51 , 2.52 , 2.72 , or 2.173 ;
- (3) Requests for cancellation or amendment of a registration under 15 U.S.C. §1057(e) ;
- (4) Certificates of registration surrendered for cancellation or amendment under 15 U.S.C. §1057(e) ( see TMEP §302.01 );
- (5) Correspondence to be filed with the Board;
- (6) Madrid-related correspondence submitted under 37 C.F.R. §7.11 , §7.14 , §7.21 , §7.23 , §7.24 , or §7.31 ; and
- (7) Documents that are required by statute to be certified (e.g., certified copies of court orders).
37 C.F.R. §§2.193(i) , 2.195(d) , 7.4(d) . Applications for registration of marks may be filed through the Trademark Electronic Application System ("TEAS").
When any trademark document specifically excluded from the fax transmission procedure is received in the USPTO by fax, the document will not be accepted. See Vibe Records, Inc. v. Vibe Media Group LLC , 88 USPQ2d 1280, 1283 (TTAB 2008) (finding faxed notice of opposition unacceptable and can be given no effect). As a courtesy, the USPTO will attempt to notify senders whenever correspondence that falls within one of these prohibitions is sent to the USPTO by fax.
306.02 Fax Machines Designated to Accept Relevant Trademark Documents
The fax machines that are designated to accept trademark documents are attended between the business hours of 8:30 a.m. and 5:00 p.m., Eastern Time, Monday through Friday, excluding Federal holidays within the District of Columbia.
Submissions by fax should be transmitted to the location for which they are intended. A USPTO Contacts List, which includes fax numbers, is available on the USPTO website at http://www.uspto.gov , and appears periodically in the Official Gazette. In addition, questions about fax numbers may be directed to the Trademark Assistance Center at (571) 272-9250 or (800) 786-9199.
The USPTO does not formally acknowledge receipt of documents transmitted by fax, but USPTO fax machines will usually confirm to the sending unit that the transmission is complete.
Each fax machine location in the USPTO maintains a log comprising a collection of daily activity sheets recording all fax transmissions received. These logs can be used as evidence of receipt in the USPTO, and may be used to reinstate applications and registrations. The individual activity report that pertains to a particular transmission received in the USPTO is kept with the correspondence.
306.03 Effect of Filing by Fax
The filing date of correspondence received in the USPTO by fax, regardless of whether it contains a certificate of transmission, is the date that the complete transmission is received by a USPTO fax machine, unless the transmission is completed on a Saturday, Sunday, or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia. Correspondence for which transmission is completed on a Saturday, Sunday, or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia is given a filing date as of the next succeeding day that is not a Saturday, Sunday, or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia. 37 C.F.R. §2.195(a)(3) .
For example, a 20-minute fax transmission to the USPTO from California starting on a Friday at 8:45 p.m. Pacific Time would be completed at 9:05 p.m. Pacific Time. The complete transmission would be received in the USPTO at approximately 12:05 a.m. Eastern Time on Saturday. The filing date accorded to the correspondence is the date of the following business day, which in this case would be Monday (assuming that Monday is not a Federal holiday within the District of Columbia).
The phrase “complete transmission” means that the transmission was received in its entirety. For example, if page one of a ten-page fax transmission is received in the USPTO at 11:55 p.m. on a Tuesday and page ten of that transmission is received at 12:05 a.m. Wednesday, the filing date accorded to that correspondence will be the date of that Wednesday (assuming that Wednesday is not a Federal holiday within the District of Columbia).
If the sender wants the correspondence to be considered timely filed as of the date that the transmission began, the correspondence must include a certificate of transmission under 37 C.F.R. §2.197(a) . See TMEP §306.05(c) regarding the effect of a certificate of transmission.
306.04 Procedure for Filing by Fax
Each fax transmission session should be limited to correspondence to be filed in a single application, registration, or other proceeding before the Office. The application serial number, registration number, or proceeding number should be entered as a part of the sender’s identification on a fax cover sheet. 37 C.F.R. §2.195(c) . Applicants should wait until an application serial number is assigned before filing any document related to a new application by fax. See 37 C.F.R. §2.194(a) .
It is recommended that each transmission include a cover sheet that, in addition to stating the application serial number, registration number, or proceeding number, specifies the mark, the number of pages being transmitted, and the name, address, fax number, and telephone number of the transmitting party.
Each facsimile-transmitted document must be legible. The preferred size of the document being submitted is 8½ inches by 11 inches, letter size, or A4 paper. Because equipment used by the Office cannot print a document larger than 8½ inches by 11 inches, correspondence should not be transmitted on larger paper.
When correspondence is filed by fax transmission, it is recommended that the sending fax machine generate a report confirming transmission for each transmission session. This report should be retained by the sender, along with the original correspondence, as evidence of content and date of transmission.
Unless specifically requested to do so by the Office, parties should not mail follow-up copies of documents transmitted by fax. 37 C.F.R. §2.193(g)(2) . This can delay processing.
306.05 Certificate of Transmission Procedure
37 C.F.R. Certificate of mailing or transmission.
- (a) Except in the cases enumerated in paragraph (a)(2) of this section, correspondence required to be filed in the Office within a set period of time will be considered as being timely filed if the procedure described in this section is followed. The actual date of receipt will be used for all other purposes.
- (1) Correspondence will be considered as being timely filed if:
- (i) The correspondence is mailed or transmitted prior to expiration of the set period of time by being:
- (A) Addressed as set out in §2.190 and deposited with the U.S. Postal Service with sufficient postage as first class mail; or
- (B) Transmitted by facsimile to the Office in accordance with §2.195(c); and
- (ii) The correspondence includes a certificate for each piece of correspondence stating the date of deposit or transmission. The person signing the certificate should have a reasonable basis to expect that the correspondence would be mailed or transmitted on or before the date indicated.
- (2) The procedure described in paragraph (a)(1) of this section does not apply to:
- (i) Applications for the registration of marks under 15 U.S.C. 1051 or 1126; and
- (ii) Madrid-related correspondence filed under §7.11, §7.21, §7.14, §7.23, §7.24 or §7.31.
- (b) In the event that correspondence is considered timely filed by being mailed or transmitted in accordance with paragraph (a) of this section, but not received in the Office, and an application is abandoned, a registration is cancelled or expired, or a proceeding is dismissed, terminated, or decided with prejudice, the correspondence will be considered timely if the party who forwarded such correspondence:
- (1) Informs the Office of the previous mailing or transmission of the correspondence within two months after becoming aware that the Office has no evidence of receipt of the correspondence;
- (2) Supplies an additional copy of the previously mailed or transmitted correspondence and certificate; and
- (3) Includes a statement that attests on a personal knowledge basis or to the satisfaction of the Director to the previous timely mailing or transmission. If the correspondence was sent by facsimile transmission, a copy of the sending unit’s report confirming transmission may be used to support this statement.
- (c) The Office may require additional evidence to determine whether the correspondence was timely filed.
Trademark Rule 2.197, 37 C.F.R. §2.197 , provides a certificate of transmission procedure to avoid lateness when correspondence is faxed within the response period but is received in the USPTO after expiration of the response period, or not received, or lost within the USPTO. The certificate of transmission procedure may be used for any correspondence that may be filed by fax. See TMEP §306.01 regarding documents that may not be filed by fax.
Under the certificate of transmission procedure, certain correspondence will be considered to be timely filed even if received after the end of the filing period, if the correspondence is transmitted by fax to the USPTO before the expiration of the filing period and accompanied by a certificate attesting to the date of transmission. The person signing the certificate certifies the expectation that the transmission would be initiated before midnight, local time, on the date specified.
Filers must retain a copy of the correspondence, including the signed and dated certificate. See In re Sasson Licensing Corp., 35 USPQ2d 1510, 1512 (Comm’r Pats. 1995).
See TMEP §306.05(d) regarding the procedure for establishing the timely filing of correspondence that was faxed to the USPTO with a certificate of transmission under 37 C.F.R. §2.197 , but was lost or misplaced.
306.05(a) Location and Form of Certificate of Transmission
The certificate of transmission should be clearly labeled as such and should include a reference to the registration number or application serial number, the date of transmission, and the signature of the person attesting that the document is being transmitted on a certain date.
When possible, the certificate should appear on the document being transmitted, rather than on a separate sheet of paper. See 58 Fed. Reg. 54494 (Oct. 22, 1993).
If the certificate of fax transmission is presented on a separate paper, it must identify the document and the application or registration to which it relates.
306.05(b) Wording of Certificate of Transmission
The following wording is suggested for the certificate of transmission:
306.05(c) Effect of Certificate of Transmission
As noted in TMEP §306.03 , the filing date given to correspondence received by fax transmission is the date that the complete transmission is received by a USPTO fax machine, unless the transmission is completed on a Saturday, Sunday, or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia, in which case the filing date is the next succeeding day that is not a Saturday, Sunday, or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia.
The date of transmission on the certificate is used only to determine whether the correspondence was transmitted to the USPTO within the filing period. Therefore, if the complete transmission is actually received in the USPTO within the filing period, the certificate of transmission is ignored. If the transmission is completed after the expiration of the filing period, the USPTO looks at the correspondence to see if a certificate of transmission was included. If no certificate is found, the correspondence is untimely.
If the correspondence includes a signed certificate of transmission, and the date of transmission on the certificate is within the filing period, the correspondence is considered to be timely.
For example, if a West Coast applicant transmitted correspondence by fax on the last day of the response period, beginning before 9:00 p.m. Pacific Time (midnight Eastern Time) but completed after 9:00 p.m. Pacific Time, the USPTO would give the correspondence a filing date as of the next business day, because that is the date on which the USPTO received the complete transmission. However, if the practitioner affixed a certificate of transmission to the faxed correspondence indicating that the correspondence was being transmitted on the last day of the response period, then the correspondence would be considered timely filed, even though the transmission completed after 9:00 p.m. Pacific Time (midnight Eastern Time) was received in the USPTO the day after the deadline for response.
If the filing period ends on a Saturday, Sunday or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia, the correspondence will be considered to be timely if the date of transmission on the certificate is the next succeeding day that is not a Saturday, Sunday or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia ( see 37 C.F.R. §2.196 ; TMEP §308 ).
Whenever it is necessary to change the effective filing date of an application (e.g., when an application filed under §1(b) of the Trademark Act is amended to request registration on the Supplemental rather than the Principal Register after submission of an allegation of use) and the correspondence included a certificate of transmission under 37 C.F.R. §2.197 , the date of actual receipt (as stamped or labeled on the relevant correspondence) rather than the date on the certificate is used as the new effective filing date. See TMEP §§206–206.04 as to changes in the effective filing date of an application.
306.05(d) Correspondence Transmitted by Fax Pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §2.197 but Not Received by Office
Rule 2.197(b) sets forth procedures for requesting that correspondence be considered timely when the correspondence is filed with a certificate of transmission, but is not received by or is lost within the USPTO. Such correspondence will be considered timely based on the date of transmission set forth on the certificate of transmission, if the party who transmitted the correspondence:
- (1) informs the USPTO in writing of the previous fax transmission of the correspondence within two months after becoming aware that the USPTO has no evidence of receipt of the correspondence;
- (2) supplies an additional copy of the previously transmitted correspondence, including a copy of the signed and dated certificate of transmission ( see In re Sasson Licensing Corp., 35 USPQ2d 1510, 1512 (Comm’r Pats. 1995)); and
- (3) includes a statement attesting, based on personal knowledge or to the satisfaction of the Director, to the previous timely transmission. A copy of the sending unit’s report confirming transmission may be used to support this statement. The statement does not have to be verified.
The party who transmitted the correspondence must notify the USPTO of the transmission of the correspondence within two months after becoming aware that the USPTO has no evidence of receipt of the correspondence. 37 C.F.R. §2.197(b)(1) ; see 37 C.F.R. §2.146(d) . Where no written action is generated that can be used as a starting point for measuring timeliness, the two-month deadline runs from the date that the party who filed the correspondence became aware that there was a problem with the filing date. See TMEP §1705.04 .
The required evidence should be directed to the area in the USPTO where the misplaced or lost document was intended to be filed, e.g., the law office, ITU/Divisional Unit, or Post Registration Section.
If allthe above criteria cannot be met, the only remedy available is a petition to revive under 37 C.F.R. §2.66 (if appropriate), or a petition under 37 C.F.R. §2.146 ,which must include a petition fee, and a statement that attests on a personal knowledge basis to the previous timely transmission, along with any additional evidence. See 37 C.F.R. §§2.66 , 2.146 ; TMEP §§1702–1708 regarding petitions under 37 C.F.R. §2.146 , TMEP §§1714–1714.01(g) regarding petitions to revive, and TMEP §1712 regarding reinstatement of applications and registrations.
The above procedure does notapply to submissions that are excluded from the certificate of mailing or transmission procedures under 37 C.F.R. §2.195(d) or §2.197(a)(2) . See TMEP §306.01 .
The USPTO may require evidence relating to the mailing or transmission of correspondence under 37 C.F.R. §2.197(a) , to establish an actual date of transmission. 37 C.F.R. §2.197(c) .
306.06 Requirements for Certificate of Transmission Strictly Enforced
The requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.197 are strictly enforced, and petitions to consider a document timely filed as of the date on the certificate are denied when a party fails to comply with these requirements. A party’s inadvertent failure to comply with the requirements of a rule is not considered an extraordinary situation that would warrant waiver of the rule under 37 C.F.R. §2.146(a)(5) or §2.148 . See TMEP §305.02(h) and cases cited therein.
307 Hand Delivery
Trademark Operation, Madrid Processing Unit, and Trademark Trial and Appeal Board. Correspondence may be hand-delivered between 8:30 a.m. and 5:00 p.m., Eastern Time, Monday through Friday, except Federal holidays within the District of Columbia, to the following location:
Trademark Assistance Center
James Madison Building - East Wing
Concourse Level Room C 55
600 Dulany Street
Alexandria
VA22314
Trademark examining attorneys will not accept documents for filing (either with or without fees).
If the filer wants a receipt, he or she should provide a card, which will be date‑labeled and handed back to the person delivering the document. When a card is used for receipt, it should include the applicant’s name, the application serial number or registration number, the mark, and the title or a description of the document being filed. The card should also specify the items submitted (e.g., drawing, specimen, fee). See TMEP §303.02(c) .
Customer Service Window. The USPTO strongly encourages parties who are hand-delivering trademark correspondence to bring it directly to the Trademark Assistance Center at the address listed above. Use of any patent box for trademark-related correspondence is strongly discouraged, and may result in delayed processing. However, the USPTO will accept trademark correspondence delivered to the Customer Service Window located in the Randolph Building, 401 Dulany Street, Alexandria, Virginia 22314. The USPTO will stamp postcard-type receipts to acknowledge the receipt of correspondence filed at the Customer Service Window. The Customer Service Window is open from 8:30 a.m. until 12:00 midnight, Monday through Friday, except Federal holidays within the District of Columbia.
See TMEP §309 regarding unscheduled closings of the USPTO.
308 Period Ending on Saturday, Sunday, or Federal Holiday
35 U.S.C. §21(b).
When the day, or the last day, for taking any action or paying any fee in the United States Patent and Trademark Office falls on Saturday, Sunday, or a Federal holiday within the District of Columbia, the action may be taken, or the fee paid, on the next succeeding secular or business day.
37 C.F.R. Times for taking action: Expiration on Saturday, Sunday or Federal Holiday.
Whenever periods of time are specified in this part in days, calendar days are intended. When the day, or the last day fixed by statute or by regulation under this part for taking any action or paying any fee in the Office falls on a Saturday, Sunday, or Federal holiday within the District of Columbia, the action may be taken, or the fee paid, on the next succeeding day that is not a Saturday, Sunday, or a Federal holiday.
(See also 37 C.F.R. §2.145(d) for time for appeal to court and civil action.)
Any action or fee that is due on a date falling on a Saturday, Sunday, or a Federal holiday within the District of Columbia is considered timely if the action is received, or the fee paid, on the following day that is not a Saturday, Sunday, or a Federal holiday within the District of Columbia. This applies to all documents, whether filed through TEAS or on paper.
The following days are Federal holidays in the District of Columbia, under 5 U.S.C. §6103:
- New Year’s Day, January 1.
- Birthday of Martin Luther King, Jr., the third Monday in January.
- Washington’s Birthday, the third Monday in February.
- Memorial Day, the last Monday in May.
- Independence Day, July 4.
- Labor Day, the first Monday in September.
- Columbus Day, the second Monday in October.
- Veterans Day, November 11.
- Thanksgiving Day, the fourth Thursday in November.
- Christmas Day, December 25.
- Inauguration Day (January 20 of each fourth year after 1965), except when it falls on a Saturday (see Note below).
As to the observance of holidays that fall on Saturday, 5 U.S.C. §6103 also provides:
- (b)(1) Instead of a holiday that occurs on a Saturday, the Friday immediately before is a legal public holiday....
NOTE: If Inauguration Day (January 20 of each fourth year after 1965) falls on a Saturday, the preceding Friday is not a legal public holiday for purposes of 35 U.S.C. §21(b) . When Inauguration Day falls on Sunday, the next succeeding day selected for the public observance of the inauguration of the President is a legal public holiday. 5 U.S.C. §6103(c).
309 Unscheduled Closings of the United States Patent and Trademark Office
When the USPTO is officially closed by executive order of the President or by the Office of Personnel Management for an entire day because of some unscheduled event, such as adverse weather conditions, the USPTO will consider that day to be a “Federal holiday within the District of Columbia” under 35 U.S.C. §21(b) . 37 C.F.R. §2.2(d) . Any action or fee due that day is considered timely if the action is taken, or the fee paid, on the next succeeding business day that the USPTO is open.
However, when the USPTO is open for business during any partof a business day between 8:30 a.m. and 5:00 p.m., documents are due on that day even though the USPTO may be officially closed for some period of time during the business day because of an unscheduled event. TEAS, or the procedures of 37 C.F.R. §2.197 , may be used, as appropriate, for the filing of documents during unscheduled closings of the USPTO.
310 Computing Period for Response to Office Action or Notice
The deadline for responding to an Office action, notice of allowance, or other notice issued by the USPTO is computed from the date of issuance of the action or notice to the date the response is received in the USPTO. See TMEP §303.01 regarding the date of receipt in the USPTO.
For example, a response to an examining attorney’s Office action dated August 31 is due on the following February 28 (or 29 if it is a leap year); a response to an Office action dated February 28 is due on August 28 and not on the last day of August. Ex parte Messick, 7 USPQ 57 (Comm’r Pats. 1930).
Under 37 C.F.R. §2.197 , correspondence is considered to be timely filed even if it is received after the expiration of the filing period, if the correspondence was deposited with the USPS as first-class mail or transmitted to the USPTO by facsimile transmission before the expiration of the filing period and accompanied by a certificate attesting to the date of mailing or transmission. See TMEP §§305.02–305.02(h) regarding the certificate of mailing procedure, and TMEP §§306.05–306.05(d) regarding the certificate of transmission procedure.
If a document or fee is due on a Saturday, Sunday, or a Federal holiday within the District of Columbia, the document or fee is considered timely if it is received on or before the following day that is not a Saturday, Sunday or a Federal holiday within the District of Columbia. 35 U.S.C. §21(b) ; 37 C.F.R. §2.196 ; TMEP §308.
See TMEP §309 regarding unscheduled closings of the USPTO.
Chapter 400 Processing Documents and Fees
401 Processing New Applications
Upon receipt in the USPTO, trademark applications filed under §1 or §44 of the Trademark Act are given a date of receipt and reviewed for compliance with the minimum requirements for receipt of a filing date ( see TMEP §202 ). See TMEP §§201 and 1904.01(b) regarding the filing date of applications under §66(a) of the Trademark Act.
If an application meets the minimum filing date requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.21 , it is given a filing date and serial number.
See TMEP §§204–204.03 regarding the processing of applications that are not entitled to a filing date and TMEP §702.01 for information on the order of examination.
401.01 Filing Receipts
TEAS Applications
When an application is filed electronically, the United States Patent and Trademark Office (“USPTO”) generally receives it within seconds after filing, and TEAS almost immediately displays a “Success” page that confirms receipt. This page is evidence of filing should any question arise as to the application filing date, and may be printed or copied-and-pasted into an electronic record for storage. TEAS also separately sends an e-mail acknowledgement of receipt, which includes a summary of the filed information and general processing information. No paper filing receipt is sent by the USPTO to the applicant.
The applicant or its attorney should immediately review the summary of the filed information for accuracy. If the information in the summary is inconsistent with the information transmitted by applicant, the applicant or attorney should notify the USPTO by sending an e-mail message to TEAS@uspto.gov.
Section 66(a) Applications
For §66(a) applications (i.e., requests for extensions of protection of international registrations to the United States), the USPTO sends a filing receipt to the correspondence address of record. See TMEP §§1904.02(i) regarding the correspondence address in §66(a) applications.
The applicant or its attorney should review the information on the filing receipt for accuracy and notify the USPTO in writing of any discrepancy. A request for correction of a filing receipt should be directed to the Commissioner for Trademarks, P.O. Box 1451, Alexandria, Virginia 22313-1451, or sent via e-mail to TMfilingreceipt@uspto.gov. See TMEP §1904.13(b) regarding corrections to §66(a) applications.
Paper Applications Under §1 or §44
For paper applications under §1 or §44 of the Trademark Act, after an application has been given a filing date, a filing receipt is sent to the applicant. The filing receipt identifies the following: (1) the mark; (2) the application serial number, filing date, and register; (3) the type of mark (e.g., trademark or service mark); (4) the statutory basis or bases for filing, if provided at the time of filing; (5) the identification of goods and/or services, and international classes; (6) information about the applicant (and the applicant’s attorney, if provided); and (7) the address to be used for correspondence. See TMEP §201 for further information about what constitutes the filing date.
The applicant or attorney should review the information on the filing receipt for accuracy and notify the USPTO in writing of any discrepancy. A request for correction of a filing receipt should be directed to the Commissioner for Trademarks, P.O. Box 1451, Alexandria, Virginia 22313-1451, or sent via e-mail to TMfilingreceipt@uspto.gov .
An applicant should send a request for correction of a filing receipt only if the information on the filing receipt is inconsistent with the information in the application as filed. If the applicant made an error in the application, the applicant should file an amendment rather than a request for correction of the filing receipt. An electronic form for filing voluntary amendments is available through TEAS. Note: A voluntary amendment filed before the application is assigned to an examining attorney is placed in the record for consideration at the time the application is assigned and will not be examined out of order. Moreover, the mere filing of a voluntary amendment does not guarantee that the amendment will be accepted. For example, the examining attorney will not accept a voluntary amendment that materially alters the mark shown on the original drawing, or that expands the scope of the goods and/or services in the original application. See TMEP §702.01 for information on the order of examination, TMEP §807.14 regarding material alteration of a mark, and TMEP §§1402.07–1402.07(e) regarding the scope of the identification of goods and/or services for purposes of amendment.
401.02 Application Serial Numbers
Each application for registration is assigned an eight-digit serial number comprised of a two-digit series code and six additional numbers assigned by order of filing within the series code. To ensure that a communication is correctly routed within the USPTO, applicants must include the entire eight-digit number on all communications related to a particular application.
As a general rule, the serial numbers of applications filed prior to the 1905 - 1920 Acts are preceded by the series code “70.”
Applications filed under the 1905 - 1920 Acts (i.e., applications filed through July 4, 1947) were preceded by the series code “71.” The last serial number was 526,346.
As of July 5, 1947, applications were filed under the 1946 Act, beginning with number 526,500 and running through number 700,943 (preceded by the series code “71”).
On January 3, 1956, a new series of serial numbers preceded by the series code “72” was started, after a change in record-keeping methods. This series ran through number 467,233, issued on August 31, 1973.
A new series of serial numbers preceded by the series code “73” began with applications filed on September 4, 1973, which was the first day of receipt of mail after the adoption of the international classification of goods and services as of September 1, 1973 ( see TMEP §1401.02 ).
A new series of serial numbers preceded by the series code “74” began with applications filed on November 16, 1989, the date on which the Trademark Law Revision Act of 1988 took effect.
A new series of serial numbers preceded by the series code “75” began with applications filed on October 1, 1995.
A new series of serial numbers preceded by the series code “76” began with applications filed on March 20, 2000.
A series of serial numbers preceded by the series code “77” began September 14, 2006 for applications filed through TEAS on or after that date.
A series of serial numbers preceded by the series code “78” was used for TEAS applications filed prior to September 14, 2006.
A series of serial numbers preceded by the series code “85” began April 1, 2010 for all applications filed through TEAS on or after that date.
A series of serial numbers preceded by the series code “86” began July 1, 2013 for all applications filed through TEAS on or after that date.
A series of serial numbers preceded by the series code “87” began April 13, 2016 for all applications filed through TEAS on or after that date.
Effective November 2, 2003, a series of serial numbers preceded by the series code “79” is used for requests for extension of protection of international registrations to the United States under §66(a) of the Trademark Act.
A range of serial numbers, beginning with number 975,000, is used for applications that are created through the “dividing” of an application ( see TMEP §§1110–1110.11(a) ).
401.03 Data Entry
For applications filed through TEAS, the data provided by the applicant is loaded directly into the Trademark database.
For applications filed on paper, the application documents are scanned and the data is manually entered into the Trademark database, which is used by USPTO employees to obtain information about the location, status, prosecution history, ownership, and correspondence address for applications and registrations. This information is available to the public through the Trademark Status and Document Retrieval (“TSDR”) database, available on the USPTO’s website at http://tsdr.uspto.gov/ .
401.04 Creation of Application Records
For TEAS applications, the USPTO maintains an electronic record containing all incoming and outgoing documents. See TMEP §402.
For paper applications, the USPTO scans all incoming documents and creates an electronic record. The USPTO also creates a paper file jacket and places all incoming documents into the file jacket. The examining attorney works from the electronic record, and outgoing communications are put into the electronic record only.
All applications are electronically routed to the law offices.
402 Electronic Application and Registration Records
The USPTO maintains TICRS, an internal database that includes images of the contents of trademark application and registration records. Members of the public who visit the USPTO’s Public Search Facility may use TICRS, free of charge, and can print images of documents from TICRS for a fee.
The public may also view and print images of the contents of trademark application and registration records through the Trademark Status and Document Retrieval (“TSDR”) portal on the USPTO website at http://tsdr.uspto.gov/ . Electronic images of Trademark Trial and Appeal Board proceeding records are also available on the USPTO website at http://ttabvue.uspto.gov/ttabvue/ . TSDR and TTABVUE are available 24 hours a day, seven days a week, free of charge.
402.01 USPTO No Longer Creates Paper Copies of Certain Trademark-Related Documents
Effective April 12, 2004, the USPTO no longer creates paper file copies of certain trademark-related documents that are submitted to the USPTO in electronic format. Furthermore, the USPTO does not generate paper copies of certain trademark documents that the USPTO creates, except for copies that are sent to recipients by mail. See New USPTO Policies Regarding (1) Generation of Paper Copies of Trademark-Related Documents and (2) Public Access to Existing Paper Copies of Trademark-Related Documents (TMOG Apr. 6, 2004), at http://www.uspto.gov/web/offices/com/sol/og/2004/week14/pattmcp.htm .
All these documents can be viewed through TICRS and TSDR.
The USPTO still provides certified paper copies of all trademark documents, upon request and payment of the appropriate fee. See TMEP §111.
403 Correspondence Returned as Undeliverable
If a paper Office action or notice (e.g., a notice of allowance) is returned to the USPTO because the United States Postal Service has not been able to deliver it, the time for response will not be extended unless the USPTO sent the Office action or notice to the wrong address due to a USPTO error.
If the USPTO sent the Office action or notice to the wrong address due to a USPTO error, the USPTO will reissue the Office action or notice and provide the applicant/registrant with a new response period. A “USPTO error in sending the Office action or notice to the wrong address” means that the USPTO either entered the correspondence address incorrectly or failed to properly enter a notice of change of address filed before the date on which the action was issued. The transmittal of correspondence or a response on letterhead bearing a new address is not a proper notice of change of address. The applicant or attorney must specifically request that the correspondence address be changed. See TMEP §§609.02 and 609.02(a) .
If the Office action or notice was sent to the correspondence address of record (see TMEP §§609–609.04 regarding the correspondence address), but was returned as undeliverable, the USPTO will try to obtain the correct address and forward the Office action or notice. However, the time for response will not be extended.
The USPTO scans the returned action and envelope into TICRS.
If outgoing e-mail to a primary e-mail correspondence address of record is returned as undeliverable, the USPTO will send a paper copy to the correspondence address of record. See TMEP §§304–304.09 regarding e-mail communications. This practice may not be followed for undeliverable duplicate courtesy copies of correspondence because the primary address is the correspondence address of record. See TMEP §§609.01 and 609.02 .
See TMEP §§717–717.02 regarding the reissuing of the examining attorney’s Office actions.
404 Documents Not Returnable
37 C.F.R. Documents not returnable.
Except as provided in §2.27(e), documents filed in the Office by the applicant or registrant become part of the official record and will not be returned or removed.
Documents filed in the USPTO by the applicant or registrant become part of the official record and will not be returned or removed. 37 C.F.R. §2.25 . If, for a valid reason, the applicant does not want certain information to become part of a public record, the applicant should consider options such as redacting confidential portions of documents prior to their submission. See TMEP §§1702 , 1705–1705.09 , and 1708 regarding filing a petition to the Director to waive the rule regarding removal of documents from the official record.
Documents ordered to be filed under seal pursuant to a protective order issued by a court or by the TTAB, pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §2.27(e) , are not made part of the record available to the public.
The USPTO will furnish copies of the contents of trademark application, registration, and TTAB proceeding records upon request and payment of the required fee. See TMEP §111.
405 Fees
37 C.F.R. Methods of payment.
- (a) All payments of money required in trademark cases, including fees for the processing of international trademark applications and registrations that are paid through the Office, shall be made in U.S. dollars and in the form of a cashier’s or certified check, Treasury note, national bank note, or United States Postal Service money order. If sent in any other form, the Office may delay or cancel the credit until collection is made. Checks and money orders must be made payable to the Director of the United States Patent and Trademark Office. (Checks made payable to the Commissioner of Patents and Trademarks will continue to be accepted.) Payments from foreign countries must be payable and immediately negotiable in the United States for the full amount of the fee required. Money sent to the Office by mail will be at the risk of the sender, and letters containing money should be registered with the United States Postal Service.
- (b) Payments of money required for trademark fees may also be made by credit card, except for replenishing a deposit account. Payment of a fee by credit card must specify the amount to be charged to the credit card and such other information as is necessary to process the charge, and is subject to collection of the fee. The Office will not accept a general authorization to charge fees to a credit card. If credit card information is provided on a form or document other than a form provided by the Office for the payment of fees by credit card, the Office will not be liable if the credit card number becomes public knowledge.
See 37 C.F.R. §§2.6(a)–(a)(1)(v) and TMEP §§810–810.02 regarding the fee for filing an application for registration.
See TMEP §1903.02 regarding payment of fees to the IB through the USPTO.
405.01 Credit Cards
Under 37 C.F.R. §2.207 , the USPTO accepts payment of fees by credit card, subject to actual collection of the fee.
Any payment of a fee by credit card must be in writing. 37 C.F.R. §2.191 . A form for authorizing charges to a credit card can be accessed through TEAS for all filings for which a filing fee is required. Parties who file on paper can download a Credit Card Payment Form (PTO-2038) from the USPTO’s website at http://www.uspto.gov/ . The USPTO does not put the Credit Card Payment Form in application or registration records.
A party is not required to use the USPTO’s Credit Card Payment Form when paying a fee by credit card. However, if a party provides a credit card charge authorization in another form or document (e.g., in the body of an application, cover letter, response to an Office action, or other correspondence relating to a trademark application or registration), the credit card information becomes part of the public record. See 37 C.F.R. §2.207(b) .
All credit card authorizations must include: (1) a valid credit card number; (2) a valid expiration date; (3) the name of the cardholder with the cardholder’s signature and the date; (4) a billing address, including zip code; (5) a description and purpose of the payment; and (6) a specific payment amount. See TMEP §§611.01–611.01(c) regarding signature of documents.
If a Credit Card Payment Form or other document authorizing the USPTO to charge a fee to a credit card does not contain the information necessary to charge the fee to the credit card, the form will be returned and the fee will not be processed. USPTO employees will not accept oral instructions to complete the Credit Card Payment Form or otherwise charge a fee to a credit card.
The USPTO will only accept an authorization to charge a fee in a specific dollar amount to a credit card.
The USPTO currently accepts charges to the following credit cards: AMERICAN EXPRESS®, DISCOVER®, MASTER CARD®, and VISA®.
Any refund of a fee paid by credit card will be by a credit to the credit card account to which the fee was charged. 37 C.F.R. §2.209(a) .
See notice at 65 Fed. Reg. 33452 (May 24, 2000), 1235 TMOG 38 (June 13, 2000).
See TMEP §405.06 regarding credit card authorizations that are refused or charged back by a financial institution.
405.02 Checks
Trademark Rule 2.207(a), 37 C.F.R. §2.207(a) , provides that:
All payments of money required in trademark cases, including fees for the processing of international trademark applications and registrations that are paid through the Office, shall be made in U.S. dollars and in the form of a cashier’s or certified check, Treasury note, national bank note, or United States Postal Service money order. If sent in any other form, the Office may delay or cancel the credit until collection is made….
405.02(a) Personal Checks
It is the practice of the USPTO to accept, as “conditional” payment of a fee, a signed uncertified check (e.g., a personal check). If an uncertified check clears, then the USPTO considers the fee paid as of the date it received the check.
However, if such a check is returned unpaid, then the fee remains unpaid, and the document that included the returned check is processed as though the fee had been omitted. See In re Paulsen, 35 USPQ2d 1638, 1639 (Comm’r Pats. 1995). See TMEP §405.06 for further information about processing checks that are returned unpaid.
Under 37 C.F.R §2.6(b)(10) , there is a processing fee for any check returned to the USPTO unpaid.
405.03 Deposit Accounts
37 C.F.R.
- (a) For the convenience of attorneys, and the general public in paying any fees due, in ordering copies of records, or services offered by the Office, deposit accounts may be established in the Office. A minimum deposit of $1,000 is required for paying any fees due or in ordering any services offered by the Office. The Office will issue a deposit account statement at the end of each month. A remittance must be made promptly upon receipt of the statement to cover the value of items or services charged to the account and thus restore the account to its established normal deposit. An amount sufficient to cover all fees, copies, or services requested must always be on deposit. Charges to accounts with insufficient funds will not be accepted. A service charge (§ 2.6(b)(11)) will be assessed for each month that the balance at the end of the month is below $1,000.
- (b) A general authorization to charge all fees, or only certain fees to a deposit account containing sufficient funds may be filed in an individual application, either for the entire pendency of the application or with respect to a particular document filed. An authorization to charge a fee to a deposit account will not be considered payment of the fee on the date the authorization to charge the fee is effective as to the particular fee to be charged unless sufficient funds are present in the account to cover the fee.
- (c) A deposit account holder may replenish the deposit account by submitting a payment to the Office. A payment to replenish a deposit account must be submitted by one of the methods set forth in paragraphs (c)(1), (c)(2), (c)(3), or (c)(4) of this section.
- (1) A payment to replenish a deposit account may be submitted by electronic funds transfer through the Federal Reserve Fedwire System, which requires that the following information be provided to the deposit account holder’s bank or financial institution:
- (i) Name of the Bank, which is Treas NYC (Treasury New York City);
- (ii) Bank Routing Code, which is 021030004;
- (iii) United States Patent and Trademark Office account number with the Department of the Treasury, which is 13100001; and
- (iv) The deposit account holder’s company name and deposit account number.
- (2) A payment to replenish a deposit account may be submitted by electronic funds transfer over the Office’s Internet Web site (http://www.uspto.gov).
- (3) A payment to replenish a deposit account may be addressed to: Director of the United States Patent and Trademark Office, Attn: Deposit Accounts, 2051 Jamieson Avenue, Suite 300, Alexandria, Virginia 22314.
A party cannot charge a fee to a deposit account unless he or she has prior authorization to do so. The Office of Finance maintains a list of persons authorized to request transactions by deposit account. The USPTO will not charge a fee to a deposit account unless the person requesting the charge appears on the authorized list or files a proper request to have his or her name added to the authorized list.
An authorization to charge a fee to a deposit account must be made in a written document signed and submitted by an authorized person. It cannot be entered by examiner’s amendment unless the record contains a written authorization signed and submitted by an authorized person. If there is no written authorization already in the record, the applicant may fax or e-mail the authorization to the examining attorney.
If an applicant submits an authorization to charge a filing fee to a deposit account that has insufficient funds to cover the fee, the applicant has not paid the fee.
If a deposit account has insufficient funds to cover an authorization to charge the initial filing fee for an application for registration, the USPTO will not grant a filing date to the application. 37 C.F.R. §2.21(a)(5) . See TMEP §204.01 .
When a deposit account contains insufficient funds to cover a fee that has been authorized, the USPTO notifies the party who filed the authorization of the fee deficiency. If the fee in question is statutory (e.g., the filing fee for a notice of appeal, statement of use, or request for extension of time to file a statement of use), the fee deficiency must be cured before the expiration of the statutory filing period. If the deadline for filing the fee is not set by statute, the party who filed the authorization may cure the fee deficiency within the set period for response to the Office action.
A showing that the deposit account contained sufficient funds on the date on which the authorization was first filed, as opposed to the date on which USPTO personnel attempted to charge the fee, will not cure the fee deficiency. Trademark Rule 2.208(a), 37 C.F.R. §2.208(a) , clearly requires that sufficient funds to cover all outstanding charge authorizations be on deposit at all times. The funds must be available in the account at the time the authorization is presented for debiting.
See TMEP §1104.10(b)(vii) regarding fee deficiencies in amendments to allege use, TMEP §1108.02(c) regarding fee deficiencies in requests for extensions of time to file a statement of use, TMEP §1109.15(a) regarding fee deficiencies in statements of use, TMEP §1604.06(c) regarding fee deficiencies in affidavits under §8 of the Act, and TMEP §1606.05(c) regarding fee deficiencies in renewal applications.
405.04 Refunds
37 C.F.R.
- (a) The Director may refund any fee paid by mistake or in excess of that required. A change of purpose after the payment of a fee, such as when a party desires to withdraw a trademark application, appeal or other trademark filing for which a fee was paid, will not entitle a party to a refund of such fee. The Office will not refund amounts of twenty-five dollars or less unless a refund is specifically requested, and will not notify the payor of such amounts. If a party paying a fee or requesting a refund does not provide the banking information necessary for making refunds by electronic funds transfer (31 U.S.C. 3332 and 31 CFR part 208), or instruct the Office that refunds are to be credited to a deposit account, the Director may require such information, or use the banking information on the payment instrument to make a refund. Any refund of a fee paid by credit card will be by a credit to the credit card account to which the fee was charged.
- (b) Any request for refund must be filed within two years from the date the fee was paid, except as otherwise provided in this paragraph. If the Office charges a deposit account by an amount other than an amount specifically indicated in an authorization (§2.208(b)), any request for refund based upon such charge must be filed within two years from the date of the deposit account statement indicating such charge, and include a copy of that deposit account statement. The time periods set forth in this paragraph are not extendable.
Under 35 U.S.C. §42(d) and 37 C.F.R. §2.209 , only money paid by mistake or in excess (when a fee is not required by statute or rule, or is not required in the amount paid) may be refunded. A mere change of purpose after the payment of money does not entitle a party to a refund. For example, if a party deletes a class from an application, or decides that it no longer wishes to go forward with an application or appeal, the party is not entitled to a refund.
If an examining attorney or other USPTO employee erroneously requires a fee, the USPTO will refund the fee submitted in response to the erroneous requirement.
The USPTO will refund the filing fee for an application that is denied a filing date, or a filing fee that is untimely (e.g., the fee for a statement of use or request for an extension of time to file a statement of use filed after expiration of the statutory filing period). However, after the USPTO has processed an application or other document, the USPTO will not refund the filing fee. The USPTO will not refund an application filing fee when registration is refused, nor will it refund a fee when a timely filed document (such as a statement of use under 15 U.S.C. §1051(d) or affidavit of use or excusable nonuse under 15 U.S.C. §1058) is rejected for failure to meet the requirements of the statute and rules.
Refund requests should be sent to Mail Stop 16, Director of the USPTO, P.O. Box 1450, Alexandria, VA 22313-1450.
When a USPTO employee determines that a refund is appropriate, the employee must submit the request to the TMFinance e-mail box with the information necessary for processing the refund.
405.05 Electronic Funds Transfer
The Electronic Funds Transfer (“EFT”) payment method allows customers to send a payment over the Internet as easily as writing a check. In general, the Automated Clearing House performs EFT transactions through the Federal Reserve system. The customer must establish a User ID and Password. For further information, see http://www.uspto.gov/teas/payment.htm .
405.06 Payments Refused or Charged Back by Financial Institutions
If a check is returned unpaid, or an EFT or credit card is refused or charged back by a financial institution, the document that accompanied the payment is processed as though the fee had been omitted. See In re Paulsen, 35 USPQ2d 1638, 1639 (Comm’r Pats. 1995). If the document included an authorization to charge deficient fees to a deposit account (37 C.F.R. §2.208) that has sufficient funds to cover the fee, the USPTO charges the fee in question, together with a fee for processing the payment that was refused, to the deposit account.
If the document was not accompanied by an authorization to charge fees to a deposit account, the USPTO notifies the party who filed the document of the fee deficiency in a written action. If the deadline for filing the fee is not set by statute, the fee may be resubmitted within the period set for response to the Office action. If the fee in question is statutory (e.g., a filing fee for an appeal, statement of use, or request for extension of time to file a statement of use), the fee must be resubmitted before the expiration of the statutory filing period.
Under 37 C.F.R §2.6(b)(10) , there is a fee for processing any payment that is refused or charged back by a financial institution. This fee covers the work done by USPTO personnel in processing the payment that is refused or charged back. The requirement for submission of the processing fee is strictly enforced. The USPTO will not approve a pending application for publication or registration, or take any other requested action in an application or registration, until all outstanding fees, including the processing fee, have been paid. Any request for waiver of this processing fee should be referred to the Office of the Deputy Commissioner for Trademark Examination Policy.
See TMEP §§202.03(a) and 202.03(a)(i) regarding the processing of an application in which the application filing fee payment is refused or charged back by a financial institution, TMEP §1104.10(b)(vii) regarding fee deficiencies in amendments to allege use, TMEP §1108.02(c) regarding fee deficiencies in requests for extensions of time to file a statement of use, TMEP §1109.15(a) regarding fee deficiencies in statements of use, TMEP §1604.06(c) regarding fee deficiencies in affidavits under §8 of the Act, and TMEP §1606.05(c) regarding fee deficiencies in renewal applications.
Chapter 500 Change of Ownership
501 Assignment of Marks
501.01 Assignability of Marks in Applications and Registrations
15 U.S.C. §1060(a)
- (1) A registered mark or a mark for which an application to register has been filed shall be assignable with the good will of the business in which the mark is used, or with that part of the good will of the business connected with the use of and symbolized by the mark. Notwithstanding the preceding sentence, no application to register a mark under section 1(b) shall be assignable prior to the filing of an amendment under section 1(c) to bring the application into conformity with section 1(a) or the filing of the verified statement of use under section 1(d), except for an assignment to a successor to the business of the applicant, or portion thereof, to which the mark pertains, if that business is ongoing and existing.
- (2) In any assignment authorized by this section, it shall not be necessary to include the good will of the business connected with the use of and symbolized by any other mark used in the business or by the name or style under which the business is conducted.
- (3) Assignments shall be by instruments in writing duly executed…
37 C.F.R. (Extract)
*** Assignment means a transfer by a party of all or part of its right, title and interest in a patent, patent application, registered mark or a mark for which an application to register has been filed.
501.01(a) Assignability of Intent-to-Use Applications
In an application under §1(b) of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1051(b) , the applicant cannot assign the application before the applicant files an allegation of use (i.e., either an amendment to allege use under 15 U.S.C. §1051(c) or a statement of use under 15 U.S.C. §1051(d) , except to a successor to the applicant’s business, or portion of the business to which the mark pertains, if that business is ongoing and existing. Section 10 of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1060 ; 37 C.F.R. §3.16 .
The primary purpose of this provision is to ensure that a mark may only be assigned along with some business or goodwill, and to prevent “trafficking” in marks.
As a general rule, the United States Patent and Trademark Office (“USPTO”) does not investigate or evaluate the validity of assignments. Therefore, the examining attorney must issue an inquiry concerning the compliance of an assignment with the cited provisions of §10 only if:
- (1) The application itself includes a statement indicating that the assignee is not a successor to the original applicant’s business, or portion of the business to which the mark pertains, if that business is ongoing and existing; or
- (2) All of the following conditions are present:
- (a) The assignment is executed before the filing of an allegation of use;
- (b) The applicant submits the assignment document for inclusion in the application record in the Trademark database, and not just to the Assignment Recordation Branch; and
- (c) The assignment document fails to include the relevant language from §10 to the effect that the assignment includes the entire business of the applicant/assignor or the portion of the business to which the mark pertains.
The examining attorney should not require the submission of assignment documents to determine compliance.
If the examining attorney issues an inquiry, the applicant’s statement that the assignment was in compliance with the cited provision of §10 is sufficient to resolve the issue. This statement may be entered through an examiner’s amendment.
The assignment of an intent-to-use application to someone who is not the successor to the applicant’s business before filing an allegation of use renders the application void, and any resulting registration must be cancelled. Cent. Garden & Pet Co. v. Doskocil Mfg. Co. , 108 USPQ2d 1134, 1146 (TTAB 2013) ; Clorox Co. v. Chem. Bank, 40 USPQ2d 1098, 1105-06 (TTAB 1996); cf. Amazon Techs., Inc. v. Wax, 95 USPQ2d 1865, 1872 (TTAB 2010) (finding “the assignment from one joint applicant to another, where the assignee joint applicant was and remains an owner of the application is more in the nature of 'relinquishment' of ownership rights by one joint owner than a true 'assignment' to a different legal entity, and, thus, it is not prohibited under §10 of the Trademark Act").
501.01(b) Assignability of Extensions of Protection of International Registrations to the United States
Under §72 of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1141 l, an extension of protection to the United States may be assigned, together with the goodwill associated with the mark, only to a person who is a national of, is domiciled in, or has a bona fide and effective industrial or commercial establishment in a country that is party to the Madrid Protocol (or in a country that is a member of an intergovernmental organization that is a party to the Madrid Protocol). See TMEP §501.07 for further information about assignment of §66(a) applications and registered extensions of protection to the United States, and TMEP Chapter 1900 for further information about the Madrid Protocol.
501.02 Assignments Must Be in Writing
15 U.S.C. §1060(a)(3)
(Extract) Assignments shall be by instruments in writing duly executed. ***
501.03 Effect of Failure to Record Assignment
15 U.S.C. §1060(a)(3)
(Extract)
- (3) * **Acknowledgment shall be prima facie evidence of the execution of an assignment, and when the prescribed information reporting the assignment is recorded in the United States Patent and Trademark Office, the record shall be prima facie evidence of execution.
- (4) An assignment shall be void against any subsequent purchaser for valuable consideration without notice, unless the prescribed information reporting the assignment is recorded in the United States Patent and Trademark Office within 3 months after the date of the assignment or prior to the subsequent purchase.
See TMEP §503 regarding the recordation of assignments in the Assignment Recordation Branch of the USPTO.
501.04 Foreign Assignee May Designate Domestic Representative
15 U.S.C. §1060(b)
An assignee not domiciled in the United States may designate by a document filed in the United States Patent and Trademark Office the name and address of a person resident in the United States on whom may be served notices or process in proceedings affecting the mark. Such notices or process may be served upon the person so designated by leaving with that person or mailing to that person a copy thereof at the address specified in the last designation so filed. If the person so designated cannot be found at the address given in the last designation, or if the assignee does not designate by a document filed in the United States Patent and Trademark Office the name and address of a person resident in the United States on whom may be served notices or process in proceedings affecting the mark, such notices or process may be served upon the Director.
37 C.F.R.
If the assignee of a patent, patent application, trademark application or trademark registration is not domiciled in the United States, the assignee may designate a domestic representative in a document filed in the United States Patent and Trademark Office. The designation should state the name and address of a person residing within the United States on whom may be served process or notice of proceedings affecting the application, patent or registration or rights thereunder.
An assignee not domiciled in the United States may designate, by a document filed with the USPTO, the name and address of a domestic representative. 15 U.S.C. §§1051(e) , 1058(f) , 1059(c) , and 1060(b) ; 37 C.F.R. §3.61 ; TMEP §610 . The USPTO encourages assignees who do not reside in the United States to designate domestic representatives.
When an assignee designates a domestic representative, the designation should be in a document separate from the assignment document. One copy of the designation of domestic representative should be sent to the Assignment Recordation Branch with the document to be recorded. In addition, the assignee should send a separate copy of the designation to the Trademark Branch of the USPTO (“Trademark Operation”) for each registration or application to which an assignment pertains, so that a copy of the designation can be entered in each official record that is identified in the assignment document. 37 C.F.R. §2.193(g) .
501.05 Assignee Stands in Place of Applicant or Registrant
15 U.S.C. §1127 (Extract)
The terms “applicant” and “registrant” embrace the legal representatives, predecessors, successors and assigns of such applicant or registrant.
37 C.F.R. Trademarks.
The assignee of a trademark application or registration may prosecute a trademark application, submit documents to maintain a trademark registration, or file papers against a third party in reliance on the assignee's trademark application or registration, to the exclusion of the original applicant or previous assignee. The assignee must establish ownership in compliance with § 3.73(b).
An assignee, like an applicant, must be a natural or juristic person. See 15 U.S.C. §1127 and TMEP §803.
501.06 Partial Assignments
A trademark may be owned by two or more persons ( see TMEP §803.03(d) ), and a co-owner may assign his or her interest in a mark. Also, a party who is the sole owner of a mark may transfer a portion (e.g. , 50%) of his or her interest in the mark to another party.
A trademark owner may also assign a separate portion of a business, together with the good will and trademarks associated with that portion of the business, but retain rights in the mark for uses pertaining to another part of the business. See VISA, U.S.A., Inc. v. Birmingham Trust Nat'l Bank, 696 F.2d 1371, 216 USPQ 649 (Fed. Cir. 1982), cert. denied, 464 U.S. 826, 220 USPQ 385 (1983). Accordingly, one or more trademarks of a company can be validly assigned if the assignor transfers the good will associated with only some of the goods/services on which that mark appears. After a registration has been assigned with respect to only some of the goods/services, both owners must file the necessary renewal applications and affidavits of continued use or excusable nonuse under 15 U.S.C. §1058 or §1141k to maintain the registration. If only one party files, only those goods/services in the registration for which that party owns the mark are continued or renewed. See TMEP §§1604.11 and TMEP §1613.05 regarding affidavits of continued use or excusable nonuse, and TMEP §§1606 and 1614 regarding renewal.
A trademark owner may not use an assignment to impose geographic restrictions on a registration. This must be done by way of a concurrent use proceeding before the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board, or pursuant to a final determination by a federal court. 15 U.S.C. §1052(d) . See TMEP §1207.04 and Trademark Trial and Appeal Board Manual of Procedure (“TBMP”) Chapter 1100 regarding concurrent use registration. However, the Assignment Recordation Branch of the USPTO will record an assignment purporting to transfer rights in an unrestricted registration for less than the entire United States, because it is a transfer that may affect title to the registration. As noted in TMEP §503.01(c) , the Assignment Recordation Branch does not examine the substance of documents submitted for recording. The act of recording the document is not a determination of the validity or effect of the purported assignment and does not create a concurrent use registration.
A trademark owner who files a partial assignment is strongly encouraged to file a separate request to divide so that the USPTO can more effectively track and administer applications and post registration filings, and ensure that USPTO records accurately reflect current ownership information. In pending applications in which a partial assignment and a request to divide are filed, the ITU/Divisional Unit will process the request to divide and ensure that the USPTO records reflect current ownership information. Because the assignment records of the parent application do not appear in the newly created child application, the ITU staff will place a copy of the Trademark Assignment Abstract of Title for the parent application in the trademark records of the child application. The abstract will be viewable via the Trademark Image Capture Retrieval System (“TICRS”) and the Trademark Status and Document Retrieval (“TSDR”) portal on the USPTO website at http://tsdr.uspto.gov/ . The assignment information in the parent application will remain accessible via the Assignment database on the USPTO website at http://assignments.uspto.gov/assignments . After the request to divide is processed and the child application is created, any new recordations in the child application will appear in the Assignment database. See TMEP §1615 regarding requests to divide registrations in which ownership has changed with respect to some but not all of the goods/services, and TMEP §1110 regarding request to divide pending applications.
501.07 Assignment of Extension of Protection of International Registration to the United States
15 U.S.C. §1141l Assignment of an Extension of Protection:
An extension of protection may be assigned, together with the goodwill associated with the mark, only to a person who is a national of, is domiciled in, or has a bona fide and effective industrial or commercial establishment either in a country that is a Contracting Party or in a country that is a member of an intergovernmental organization that is a Contracting Party.
Under §72 of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1141l , an extension of protection of an international registration to the United States may be assigned, together with the goodwill associated with the mark, only to a person who is a national of, is domiciled in, or has a bona fide and effective industrial or commercial establishment in a country that is a party to the Madrid Protocol (or in a country that is a member of an intergovernmental organization that is a party to the Madrid Protocol).
Because the extension of protection remains part of the international registration, assignments of extensions of protection to the United States must be recorded at the International Bureau of the World Intellectual Property Organization (“IB”). The IB will notify the USPTO of any changes in ownership, including changes in owner name, recorded in the International Register. The USPTO will record only those assignments (or other documents affecting title) that have been recorded in the International Register, and will automatically update the USPTO’s Trademark database to reflect these changes.
See TMEP §§1906.01 and 1906.01(a) for information about recording changes of ownership of international registrations with the IB.
Section 10 of the Trademark Act and 37 C.F.R. Part 3 do not apply to assignments of international registrations or extensions of protection to the United States. 37 C.F.R. §7.22 .
See TMEP §§1110.11 and 1615.02 regarding division of an extension of protection to the United States after ownership of an international registration has changed with respect to some, but not all, of the goods/services.
502 Establishing Ownership of Applications or Registrations
37 C.F.R. (Extract)
* * * The original applicant is presumed to be the owner of a trademark application or registration, unless there is an assignment.
Section 1 or § 44 Applications. In an application or registration based on §1 or §44 of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1051 or §1126 , an assignee is not required to record the assignment in order to take an action with respect to an application or registration. However, an assignee must establish ownership in order to take action in an application or registration. 37 C.F.R. §3.73(b) ; TMEP §502.01 . In addition, the assignee must record the assignment (or other document affecting title) with the Assignment Recordation Branch of the USPTO to obtain a certificate of registration in the name of the assignee. 37 C.F.R. §3.85 ; TMEP §§502.02(a) and 502.03 . Moreover, it is advisable for an applicant or registrant to record the assignment to ensure that it is valid, under §10(a)(4) of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1060 , against subsequent purchasers for valuable consideration without notice. See TMEP §501.03 .
Section 66(a) Applications. In an application under §66(a) of the Trademark Act or a registered extension of protection, the new owner must record the assignment with the IB in order to take an action with respect to an application or registration, or to obtain a certificate of registration in the name of a new owner. TMEP §§502.01 , 502.02(b) , and 502.03 . See TMEP §501.07 regarding the assignment of extensions of protection of international registrations, and TMEP §§1906.01 and 1906.01(a) for information about recording changes of ownership of international registrations with the IB.
502.01 Establishing the Right to Take Action in Application or Registration
37 C.F.R.
- (1) In order to request or take action in a patent or trademark matter, the assignee must establish its ownership of the patent or trademark property of paragraph (a) of this section to the satisfaction of the Director. The establishment of ownership by the assignee may be combined with the paper that requests or takes the action. Ownership is established by submitting to the Office a signed statement identifying the assignee, accompanied by either:
- (i) Documentary evidence of a chain of title from the original owner to the assignee (e.g., copy of an executed assignment). For trademark matters only, the documents submitted to establish ownership may be required to be recorded pursuant to §3.11 in the assignment records of the Office as a condition to permitting the assignee to take action in a matter pending before the Office. For patent matters only, the submission of the documentary evidence must be accompanied by a statement affirming that the documentary evidence of the chain of title from the original owner to the assignee was or concurrently is being submitted for recordation pursuant to §3.11; or
- (ii) A statement specifying where documentary evidence of a chain of title from the original owner to the assignee is recorded in the assignment records of the Office (e.g., reel and frame number).
- (2) The submission establishing ownership must show that the person signing the submission is a person authorized to act on behalf of the assignee by:
- (i) Including a statement that the person signing the submission is authorized to act on behalf of the assignee; or
- (ii) Being signed by a person having apparent authority to sign on behalf of the assignee, e.g., an officer of the assignee.
Applications and Registrations Based on §§1 and 44 of the Trademark Act. In an application or registration based on §1 or §44 of the Trademark Act, when a party other than the owner of record attempts to take an action with respect to an application or registration (e.g., filing a response to an Office action, allegation of use under 15 U.S.C. §1051(c) or §1051(d) , request for an extension of time to file a statement of use under 15 U.S.C. §1051(d)(2) , affidavit of continued use or excusable nonuse under 15 U.S.C. §1058 (“§8 affidavit”), or renewal application under 15 U.S.C. §1059 (“§9 renewal application”)), the party must establish ownership of the application or registration. To establish ownership, the new owner must either: (1) record the assignment (or other document affecting title) with the Assignment Recordation Branch of the USPTO, and notify the Trademark Operation that the document has been recorded; or (2) submit other evidence of ownership, in the form of a document transferring ownership from one party to another, or an explanation, in the form of an affidavit or declaration under 37 C.F.R. §2.20 , that a valid transfer of legal title has occurred. 37 C.F.R. §3.73(b)(1) . The document(s) must show clear chain of title from the original owner to the party who is taking the action.
See 37 C.F.R. §3.85 and TMEP §§502.02(a) and 502.03 regarding issuance of a certificate of registration in the name of a new owner.
Section 66(a) Applications and Registered Extensions of Protection. In an application under §66(a) of the Trademark Act or a registered extension of protection, the new owner must record the assignment with the IB in order to take an action with respect to an application or registration. The new owner does not have the option of submitting documentary evidence of ownership pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §3.73(b) . 37 C.F.R. §7.22
The IB will notify the USPTO of any changes in ownership, including changes in owner name, recorded in the International Register. The USPTO will record only those assignments (or other documents affecting title) that have been recorded in the International Register. See TMEP §501.07 for further information about assignment of extensions of protection of international registrations, and TMEP §§1906.01 and 1906.01(a) for information about recording changes of ownership of international registrations with the IB. The document(s) must show clear chain of title from the original owner to the party who is taking the action. 37 C.F.R. §3.73(b)(1) .
Part 3 of 37 C.F.R. does not apply to §66(a) applications and registered extensions of protection. 37 C.F.R. §7.22 .
502.02 Pending Applications - Issuance of Registration Certificate in Name of Assignee or in Applicant’s New Name
502.02(a) Applications Under §§1 and 44 of the Trademark Act
37 C.F.R. Issue of registration to assignee.
The certificate of registration may be issued to the assignee of the applicant, or in a new name of the applicant, provided that the party files a written request in the trademark application by the time the application is being prepared for issuance of the certificate of registration, and the appropriate document is recorded in the Office. If the assignment or name change document has not been recorded in the Office, then the written request must state that the document has been filed for recordation. The address of the assignee must be made of record in the application file.
Document Must Be Recorded with Assignment Recordation Branch.In an application under §1 or §44 of the Trademark Act, a new owner must record the assignment, change of name, or other document affecting title with the Assignment Recordation Branch of the USPTO to obtain a certificate of registration in the name of the new owner (or in applicant’s new name). 37 C.F.R. §3.85 . However, the registration will not issue in the name of the new owner, unless the ownership field in the Trademark database is updated to reflect the recorded assignment prior to approval of the mark for publication or registration on the Supplemental Register in an application based on §1(a) or §44, 15 U.S.C. §1051(a) or §1126 , or prior to acceptance of the statement of use in an intent-to-use application based on §1(b).
Under 37 C.F.R. §3.85 , a new owner bears the burden of recording and notifying appropriate USPTO personnel of assignments or changes of name to ensure that the registration issues in the name of the new owner, as necessary. However, for some documents recorded on or after November 2, 2003, recording a document with the Assignment Recordation Branch will automatically update ownership in the Trademark database even if the new owner does not notify the Trademark Operation that the document has been recorded. See TMEP §§504 and 504.01 regarding the circumstances in which the Trademark database will be automatically updated. Thus, if the recorded document does not meet the criteria for automatic updating set forth in TMEP §§504 and 504.01 , or if there is insufficient time for the Assignment Recordation Branch to process a recently recorded document for automatic updating ( see TMEP §504.02 ), the new owner must file a written request that the certificate issue in the name of the new owner. The new owner can search the Assignment Recordation Branch’s database, i.e. , the Electronic Trademark Assignment System (“ETAS”), at USPTO Assignments on the Web to determine whether the assignment has been recorded, and can check TSDR at http://tsdr.uspto.gov/ to determine whether the Trademark database has been updated to reflect the change of ownership. A request that a registration issue in a new name should be directed to the examining attorney, and should state that the appropriate document has been recorded (or filed for recordation) and that the applicant wants the registration to issue in the name of the assignee or the new name of the applicant. The request should specify the assignee’s address and set forth the assignee’s citizenship or state of incorporation or organization (for United States assignees), or country of incorporation or organization (for foreign assignees). If the assignee is a domestic partnership or domestic joint venture, the request should set forth the names, legal entities, and national citizenship (or the state or country of organization) of all general partners or active members. See TMEP §502.02(c) regarding an examining attorney’s handling of an application in which the mark has been assigned.
If the applicant states that a request to record a change of ownership has been filed with the Assignment Recordation Branch but is not yet recorded, and the application is in condition to be approved for publication or registration on the Supplemental Register, the examining attorney must suspend action pending recordation of the document and entry of the information into the Trademark database. See TMEP §716 regarding suspension.
Clear Chain of Title Required. A request that a registration issue in the name of a new owner will not be granted unless documents recorded in the Assignment Recordation Branch show clear chain of title from the original applicant to the new owner. The examining attorney must check the Assignment Recordation Branch’s database (“Assignment database”) on the USPTO website at Assignments on the Web to ensure that there is clear chain of title. If the Assignment database shows clear chain of title, the examining attorney must ensure that the Trademark database is updated, if necessary.
Example: ABC Corporation owns Application 1. ABC Corporation files an assignment of the entire interest and goodwill of the business, transferring ownership of Application 1 to DEF Incorporated. DEF Incorporated later files an assignment of the entire interest and goodwill of the business transferring ownership of Application 1 to XYZ Corporation. The Assignment database shows clear chain of title from ABC Corporation to DEF Incorporated to XYZ Corporation.
If the Assignment database does not show clear chain of title, the examining attorney must not update the Trademark database. If it is necessary to issue an Office action regarding other outstanding issues, the examining attorney should advise the applicant that it must record the necessary documents if it wants the registration to issue in the name of the new owner. If it is not otherwise necessary to issue an Office action, the examining attorney should enter a Note to the File in the record indicating that the Trademark database cannot be updated because there is no clear chain of title in the new owner. If the applicant does not record the necessary documents to show clear chain of title in the new owner, the registration will issue in the name of the party who has clear chain of title according to the Assignment database. See 37 C.F.R. §3.73(b) .
Time for Recordation and Filing of Request for Issuance in Name of New Owner . If the new owner wishes to ensure that the registration issues in its name, it must record the assignment before the mark is approved for publication or registration on the Supplemental Register in an application based on §1(a) or §44, or prior to acceptance of a statement of use in an application based on §1(b). The USPTO cannot ensure that a request to issue the certificate in a new name filed after the mark has been approved for publication or registration will be processed in time for the registration to issue in the name of the new owner.
If, before a mark is approved for publication or registration, an applicant has recorded the appropriate document and filed a proper request that the certificate issue in the name of the new owner, but the registration does not issue in the name of the new owner, the USPTO will issue a certificate of correction. See 15 U.S.C. §1057(g) , 37 C.F.R. §2.174 , and TMEP §1609.10(a) regarding the procedures for requesting correction of a USPTO error, and TMEP §502.03 regarding issuance of a new certificate of registration to the new owner of a registered mark.
502.02(b) Applications Under §66(a) of the Trademark Act
In an application under §66(a) of the Trademark Act, a new owner must record any assignment, change of name, or other document affecting title with the IB. The document(s) must show clear chain of title from the original owner to the party who is taking the action. See TMEP §501.07 regarding assignment of §66(a) applications, and TMEP §§1906.01 and 1906.01(a) regarding requests to record changes with the IB. The IB will notify the USPTO when the change of ownership, including change of owner name, is recorded in the International Register. The USPTO will record only those assignments (or other documents affecting title) that have been recorded in the International Register, and will automatically update the “Ownership” field in the Trademark database. A new owner can check TSDR at http://tsdr.uspto.gov/ to determine whether the Trademark database has been updated to reflect a change in ownership that has been recorded with the IB.
If the Trademark database has not been updated, before the mark is approved for publication the new owner should file a written request that the registration issue in the name of the new owner. The request that a registration issue in the name of the new owner must be directed to the examining attorney, and must state that the appropriate document has been recorded (or filed for recordation) with the IB, and that the applicant wants the registration to issue in the name of the assignee or the new name of the applicant. The request must specify the assignee’s address, and set forth the assignee’s citizenship or state of incorporation or organization (for United States assignees), or country of incorporation or organization (for foreign assignees). If the assignee is a domestic partnership or domestic joint venture, the request must set forth the names, legal entities, and national citizenship (or state or country of organization or incorporation) of all general partners. See TMEP §502.02(c) regarding an examining attorney’s handling of an application after a mark has been assigned.
If the applicant states that a request to record a change of ownership has been filed with the IB but is not yet recorded, and the application is in condition to be approved for publication, the examining attorney must suspend action pending recordation of the document and entry of the information into the Trademark database. See TMEP §716 regarding suspension.
If, before a mark is approved for publication, an applicant has recorded the appropriate document with the IB and filed a proper request that the certificate issue in the name of the new owner, but the registration does not issue in the name of the new owner, the USPTO will issue a certificate of correction. See 15 U.S.C. §1057(g) , 37 C.F.R. §2.174 , and TMEP §1609.10(a) regarding the procedures for requesting correction of a USPTO error.
502.02(c) Examining Attorney’s Action Regarding Assignment
If, prior to approval for publication for opposition or registration on the Supplemental Register, or prior to acceptance of a statement of use in an application under §1(b), the applicant advises the examining attorney, or the examining attorney learns through another source, that an assignment has been recorded, the examining attorney must check the Assignment database at Assignments on the Web to ensure that there is clear chain of title, and must ensure that the Trademark database is updated before approving the mark for publication or registration.
In general, the examining attorney should only issue an Office action questioning whether an assignment has occurred if an entity attempts to take action with respect to the application and USPTO records show ownership in another party. In this situation, the assignee must establish entitlement to take the action, either by recordation of an assignment or submission of proof of the assignment. 37 C.F.R. §3.73(b) ; TMEP §502.01 .
During initial examination, the examining attorney must not suspend action or delay issuance of a final action to await recordation of a document. However, if the applicant submits a request indicating that the relevant document has been submitted for recordation and the application is in condition to be approved for publication for opposition or registration on the Supplemental Register, the examining attorney must suspend the application until the document has been recorded and the information regarding the assignment or the change of name has been entered into the Trademark database.
Similarly, during examination of the statement of use in an application under §1(b), the examining attorney must withhold final approval for registration until the relevant document has been recorded and the information regarding the assignment or the applicant’s new name has been entered in the Trademark database. If the application is in condition to be approved for publication or registration, the examining attorney must suspend action pending recordation of the document and entry of the information into the Trademark database. See TMEP §716 regarding suspension.
502.03 Issuance of New Certificate to Assignee of Registrant
Registrations Under §§ 1 and 44 of the Trademark Act. In registrations that issued based on applications under §1 or §44 of the Trademark Act, the USPTO will issue a new certificate of registration of the mark for the unexpired part of the registration period in the name of the new owner (or in the registrant’s new name), if the new owner/registrant: (1) records the appropriate document (e.g., assignment document, change of name) with the Assignment Recordation Branch; (2) files a written request that a certificate of registration be issued in the new owner’s name; and(3) pays the required fee ( 37 C.F.R. §§2.6(a)(8) and 3.41). The new owner, someone with legal authority to bind the new owner (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), or a practitioner qualified to practice under 37 C.F.R. §11.14 (“qualified practitioner”) must sign the request for a new certificate. 15 U.S.C. §1057(d) ; 37 C.F.R. §§2.171(a) and 3.85 . The recorded document(s) must show clear chain of title from the original registrant to the party requesting issuance of a new certificate. See TMEP §503.03 regarding the requirements for recording.
Upon request and payment of the appropriate fee ( see TMEP §111 ), the Document Services Branch of the USPTO will provide a certified copy of the registration that reflects ownership according to the records shown in the Assignment database. The certified copy will not show any transfer of ownership that has not been recorded with the Assignment Recordation Branch.
See TMEP §1604.07(c) regarding the issuance of a notification of acceptance of a §8 affidavit in the name of the new owner of a registration, and TMEP §1606.06 regarding renewal in the name of the new owner.
Registered Extensions of Protection of International Registrations to the United States . In a registered extension of protection, the new owner must record the assignment, change of name, or other document affecting title with the IB. See TMEP §501.07 regarding assignment of registered extensions of protection, and TMEP §§1906.01 and 1906.01(a) regarding requests to record changes in the International Register. The IB will notify the USPTO when the change of ownership, including a change of owner name, is recorded in the International Register, and the USPTO will record the change in the Assignment database and update the “Ownership” field in the Trademark database. The USPTO will record only those assignments (or other documents affecting title) that have been recorded in the International Register. The recorded document(s) must show clear chain of title from the original owner to the party requesting issuance of a new certificate.
The USPTO will issue a new certificate of registration of the mark for the unexpired part of the registration period in the name of the new owner, if the new owner: (1) records the appropriate document (e.g., assignment document, change of name certificate) with the IB; (2) files a written request with the Assignment Recordation Branch that a certificate of registration be issued in the new owner’s name; and(3) pays the required fee ( 37 C.F.R. §2.6(a)(8) ). The new owner, someone with legal authority to bind the new owner (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), or a qualified practitioner must sign the request for a new certificate. 15 U.S.C. §1057(d) ; 37 C.F.R. §2.171(a) .
Upon request and payment of the appropriate fee ( see TMEP §111 ), the Document Services Branch of the USPTO will provide a certified copy of the registration that reflects ownership according to the records shown in the Assignment database. The certified copy will not show any transfer of ownership that has not been recorded with the IB.
Section 10 of the Trademark Act and 37 C.F.R. Part 3 do not apply to assignments of an international registration. 37 C.F.R. §7.22 .
503 Recording with Assignment Recordation Branch
503.01 Effect of Recording a Document
37 C.F.R. Effect of recording.
The recording of a document pursuant to §3.11 is not a determination by the Office of the validity of the document or the effect that document has on the title to an application, a patent, or a registration. When necessary, the Office will determine what effect a document has, including whether a party has the authority to take an action in a matter pending before the Office.
503.01(a) Recording May Not Update Ownership Information
Recording a document with the Assignment Recordation Branch does not necessarily change or update the ownership of record shown in the Trademark database. There are circumstances in which the Trademark database will be updated automatically upon the recordation of an assignment, change of name, or other document transferring title. See TMEP §§504 and 504.01 . In all other cases, the new owner must separately notify the Trademark Operation in writing of the recordation of a document, and request that the Trademark database be updated manually. See TMEP §§ 504.01 and 505 . See also TMEP §§502.02–502.03 regarding issuance of a certificate of registration in the name of a new owner.
503.01(b) Recording Does Not Update Correspondence Address in Trademark Database
The USPTO will only communicate with the applicant or the applicant’s attorney at the correspondence address listed in the Trademark database. If an assignment document is recorded with the Assignment Recordation Branch and it includes a new correspondence address, the USPTO will not enter the change of correspondence address or update the Trademark database. The mere inclusion of the new correspondence address on documents filed with the Assignment Recordation Branch does not effect a change in the correspondence address in the Trademark database, even if the ownership information is automatically updated. The USPTO will not change the correspondence address unless a separate written request is made to explicitly change the correspondence address. See TMEP §609.02(f) regarding correspondence after recordation of a change of ownership, and TMEP §504 regarding automatic updating of ownership information in the Trademark database after recordation of a document with the Assignment Recordation Branch.
503.01(c) Recording Is Not a Determination of Validity
The Assignment Recordation Branch does not examine the substance of documents submitted for recording. The act of recording a document is a ministerial act, and not a determination of the document’s validity or of its effect on title to an application or registration. The USPTO will determine the effect of a document only when an assignee attempts to take an action in connection with an application or registration (e.g., when an assignee files a statement of use under 15 U.S.C. §1051(d)(1) or a §8 affidavit). 37 C.F.R. §3.54 .
503.01(d) Recording Does Not Constitute Response to Office Action
Recording a document with the Assignment Recordation Branch does not constitute a response to an outstanding Office action.
503.01(e) Conditional Assignment
If an assignment is conditional on a given act or event at the time of its execution, the USPTO will view the submission of the assignment for recordation as an indication that the act or event has occurred. See 37 C.F.R. §3.56 .
503.02 Documents that the Office Will Record
37 C.F.R. Documents which will be recorded.
- (a) Assignments of applications, patents, and registrations, accompanied by completed cover sheets as specified in §§3.28 and 3.31, will be recorded in the Office. Other documents, accompanied by completed cover sheets as specified in §§3.28 and 3.31, affecting title to applications, patents, or registrations, will be recorded as provided in this part or at the discretion of the Director.
- (b) Executive Order 9424 of February 18, 1944 (9 FR 1959, 3 CFR 1943-1948 Comp., p. 303) requires the several departments and other executive agencies of the Government, including Government-owned or Government-controlled corporations, to forward promptly to the Director for recording all licenses, assignments, or other interests of the Government in or under patents or patent applications. Assignments and other documents affecting title to patents or patent applications and documents not affecting title to patents or patent applications required by Executive Order 9424 to be filed will be recorded as provided in this part.
The USPTO records assignments of trademark applications and registrations, accompanied by completed cover sheets. The USPTO also records documents that affect title to a trademark application or registration, such as certificates issued by appropriate authorities showing a change of name of a business or a merger of businesses. Although a mere change of name does not constitute a change of legal entity, it is a proper link in the chain of title. Documents of merger are also proper links in the chain of title.
Some instruments that relate to registered marks or to marks in pending applications may be recorded, even though they do not constitute a transfer or change of title to the mark or do not convey the entire title or interest in the business in which the mark is used. Typically, these instruments are license agreements, security agreements, and agreements between parties limiting future extension of use of a mark with regard to the goods/services or other circumstances of use. These instruments are recorded to give third parties notification of equitable interests or other matters relevant to the ownership of a mark.
The USPTO may also record a partial assignment of an interest in a mark. See TMEP §501.06 .
In an application under §66 of the Trademark Act or a registered extension of protection, the new owner must record any change of ownership, including a change of owner name, with the IB, who will record the change in the International Register and notify the USPTO accordingly. The USPTO will record only those assignments (or other documents affecting title) that have been recorded in the International Register. See TMEP §§1906.01 and 1906.01(a) for information about recording changes of ownership of international registrations with the IB. Section 10 of the Trademark Act and 37 C.F.R. Part 3 do not apply to assignments of §66(a) applications and registered extensions of protection. 37 C.F.R. §7.22 . See TMEP §501.07 .
503.03 Requirements for Recording
503.03(a) Formal Requirements for Documents
Applications and Registrations Based on §§1 and 44 of the Trademark Act . All documents submitted for recording must be accompanied by a cover sheet that meets the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §3.31 . See TMEP §503.03(e) .
To expedite recordation, new owners are encouraged to file requests for recordation electronically through ETAS, on the USPTO website at http://etas.uspto.gov . Documents filed electronically are recorded much faster than paper documents. Using ETAS, a party can create and submit a Trademark Assignment Recordation Form Cover Sheet by completing an online form, and attach the supporting legal documentation as an image in tagged image file format (“TIFF”) for submission via the Internet.
See TMEP §503.03 regarding the requirements for recordation.
Section 66(a) Applications and Registered Extensions of Protection. In a §66(a) application or a registered extension of protection, the new owner must record the change of ownership, including a change of owner name, with the IB, who will record the change in the International Register and notify the USPTO accordingly. See TMEP §501.07 . The IB does not require supporting documents. See TMEP §§1906.01 and 1906.01(a) for information about recording changes of ownership of international registrations with the IB.
503.03(b) Supporting Documents
To record an assignment document or other document affecting title to a trademark application or registration, a legible cover sheet and one of the following must be submitted:
- (1) A copy of the document;
- (2) A copy of an extract from the document evidencing the effect on title; or
- (3) A statement signed by both the party conveying the interest and the party receiving the interest explaining how the conveyance affects title.
To record a name change, only a legible cover sheet is required. 37 C.F.R. §3.25(b) .
Documents filed through ETAS must be in TIFF or PDF format. When printed to a paper size of either 21.6 by 27.9 cm (8½ by 11 inches) or 21.0 by 29.7 cm (DIN size A4), a 2.5 cm (one-inch) margin must be present on all sides. 37 C.F.R. §3.25(c)(1) .
All paper documents submitted for recordation must be submitted on white and non-shiny paper that is either 8½ by 11 inches (21.6 by 27.9 cm) or DIN size A4 (21.0 by 29.7 cm) with a one-inch (2.5 cm) margin on all sides in either case. Only one side of each page may be used. Original documents should not be submitted, because the USPTO does not return recorded documents. 37 C.F.R. §3.25(c)(2) .
Documents that do not meet these requirements will not be recorded. 37 C.F.R. §3.51 . See TMEP §503.05 .
503.03(c) English Language Requirement
The USPTO will not record a document that is not in the English language, unless it is accompanied by an English translation that is signed by the translator. 37 C.F.R. §3.26 .
503.03(d) Fee for Recording
All requests to record documents with the Assignment Recordation Branch must be accompanied by the appropriate fee. A fee is required for eachapplication and registration against which a document is recorded, as identified in the cover sheet. 37 C.F.R. §§2.6 and 3.41 . The fee does not depend on the length of the document.
If the Assignment Recordation Branch determines that materials submitted for recording do not meet the recording requirements, the fee is not refunded.
503.03(e) Cover Sheet
Each document submitted for recording in the Assignment Recordation Branch must be accompanied by a cover sheet that meets the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §3.31 . Only one set of documents and cover sheets to be recorded should be filed. 37 C.F.R. §3.28 .
To expedite recordation, new owners are encouraged to file requests for recordation electronically through ETAS, on the USPTO website, at http://etas.uspto.gov . Documents filed electronically are recorded much faster than paper documents. Using ETAS, a new owner can create a Trademark Assignment Recordation Form Cover Sheet by completing an online form, and attach the supporting legal documentation as a TIFF image or PDF document for submission via the Internet.
If the new owner files the assignment or name change on paper, the cover sheet must be legible. 37 C.F.R. §3.25(a) . The USPTO has a trademark cover sheet form that can be downloaded from the USPTO website at http://www.uspto.gov/web/forms/pto1594.pdf . Questions regarding cover sheets should be directed to the Assignment Recordation Branch. Contact information is provided on the USPTO website at http://etas.uspto.gov/ . See notice at 1140 TMOG 65, 69 (July 28, 1992). Use of the USPTO’s cover sheet form is preferred, but is not mandatory.
Under 37 C.F.R. §3.31(a) , a trademark cover sheet must contain the following:
- The name of the party conveying the interest;
- The name and address of the party receiving the interest;
- The entity (e.g., individual, corporation, partnership, etc.) and citizenship of the party receiving the interest (e.g., the citizenship of an individual, the state or country of incorporation or organization of a corporation, etc.). If the party receiving the interest is a domestic partnership or domestic joint venture, the names, entity, and citizenship (or the state or country of organization or incorporation) of all general partners or active members that compose the partnership or joint venture;
- A description of the interest conveyed or transaction to be recorded (e.g., assignment, license, change of name, merger, security agreement);
- Each application serial number or registration number against which the document is to be recorded, if known. If the application serial number is not known, the party seeking to record the document must submit a copy of the application and/or a reproduction of the mark and an estimate of the date that the USPTO received the application;
- The name and address of the party to whom correspondence concerning the request to record the document should be sent;
- The date the document was executed; and
- The signature of the party submitting the document. For a document filed electronically, the person who signs the cover sheet must either: (1) place a symbol comprised of letters, numbers, and/or punctuation marks between forward slash marks (e.g., “/Thomas O’Malley/”) in the signature block on the electronic submission; or (2) sign the cover sheet using another form of electronic signature specified by the Director.
The cover sheet should also include:
- The entity and citizenship of the conveying party (e.g., the citizenship of an individual, state or country of incorporation or organization of a corporation, or names and citizenship of the general partners of a domestic partnership);
- The number of applications and/or registrations identified in the cover sheet;
- The total fee; and
- An identification or description of the mark.
In addition, if the receiving party has designated a domestic representative ( see TMEP §§501.04 and 610 ), the cover sheet should include an indication to this effect.
Documents that are not accompanied by a completed cover sheet will be returned for correction. 37 C.F.R. §3.51 . Corrected and resubmitted documents will retain the original filing date of the documents so long as they are returned within the time specified in the letter returning them for correction. Id.
Separate patent and trademark cover sheets should be submitted for documents that include interests in, or transactions involving, both patents and trademarks. If a cover sheet contains both patent and trademark information, any information contained therein about pending patent applications will become public record upon recordation. 37 C.F.R. §§3.28 and 3.31(b) .
503.04 Address for Submitting Documents for Recording
To expedite recordation, new owners are encouraged to file requests to record documents with the Assignment Recordation Branch electronically through ETAS, on the USPTO website, at http://etas.uspto.gov . Paper documents and cover sheets to be recorded in the Assignment Recordation Branch should be sent to Mail Stop Assignment Recordation Branch, Director of the United States Patent and Trademark Office, P. O. Box 1450, Alexandria VA 22313-1450. 37 C.F.R. §§2.190(c) , 3.27 .
503.05 Recording Procedure and Recordation Date
Applications and Registrations Under §§1 and 44 of the Trademark Act. The recording of documents in the Assignment Recordation Branch of the USPTO is governed by 37 C.F.R. Part 3.
To expedite recordation, new owners are encouraged to file requests for recordation electronically through ETAS, on the USPTO website, at http://etas.uspto.gov . Using ETAS, a new owner can create and submit a Trademark Assignment Recordation Form Cover Sheet by completing an online form, and attach the supporting legal documentation as a TIFF image or PDF document for submission via the Internet. Documents filed electronically are recorded much faster than paper documents.
The date of recordation is the date that the USPTO receives a document meeting the requirements for recording. See 37 C.F.R. §3.51 . A document that fails to meet the identification requirements in 37 C.F.R. §3.31will not be recorded. Id. Documents not meeting other requirements for recording, e.g., missing a completed cover sheet, will retain the original filing date if the corrected documents are resubmitted within the timeframe specified in the letter returning the documents for correction. Id.
The party recording the document should carefully review the document and cover sheet for accuracy and completeness. The USPTO only examines the materials submitted for form, to determine whether the requirements for recording ( see TMEP §§503.03(a))-503.03(e) ) have been met.
If the materials submitted meet the requirements for recordation, the Assignment Recordation Branch will record the document and cover sheet. Only the data specified on the cover sheet will be entered in the Assignment database. After recording the document and cover sheet, the USPTO will issue a notice of recordation that reflects the data as recorded in the Assignment database. The party recording the document should carefully review the notice of recordation. See TMEP §§503.06(a)-503.06(f) regarding correction of errors in a cover sheet or recorded document.
Under 37 C.F.R. §3.51 , the USPTO will return documents that do not meet the requirements for recording (e.g., documents submitted without a completed cover sheet, the appropriate fee, or an English translation, where applicable) to the sender for correction. The returned documents, stamped with the original date of receipt in the USPTO, will be accompanied by a notice of non-recordation indicating that, if the returned documents are corrected and resubmitted to the USPTO within a specified period of time, the USPTO will assign the original filing date of the documents as the recordation date. The USPTO will not extend the time period specified in the letter. If the returned documents are corrected and resubmitted afterthe time specified in the letter, the recordation date is the date on which the USPTO receives corrected documents that meet the requirements for recording. The certificate of mailing and transmission procedures of 37 C.F.R. §2.197 and the Priority Mail Express® procedure of 37 C.F.R. §2.198 may be used for resubmitting the returned documents, to avoid lateness due to mail delay.
If documents submitted for recording are returned unrecorded by the Assignment Recordation Branch, and the submitter believes that the documents were returned in error, he or she may file a petition to the Director under 37 C.F.R. §2.146 . See TMEP §§1702 through 1708 regarding petitions.
Applicants and registrants can search the Assignment database at Assignments on the Web to determine whether an assignment has been recorded.
Section 66(a) Applications and Registered Extensions of Protection. In an application under §66(a) of the Trademark Act or a registered extension of protection, the IB will notify the USPTO of any changes in ownership, including a change of owner name, recorded in the International Register, and of the date of recordation. The USPTO will record only those assignments (or other documents affecting title) that have been recorded in the International Register. See TMEP §501.07 for further information about assignment of §66(a) applications and registered extensions of protection, and TMEP §§1906.01 and 1906.01(a) for information about recording changes of ownership of international registrations with the IB.
Section 10 of the Trademark Act and 37 C.F.R. Part 3 do not apply to assignments of an international registration. 37 C.F.R. §7.22 .
503.06 Correction of Errors in Cover Sheet or Recorded Document
37 C.F.R. Correction of cover sheet errors.
- (a) An error in a cover sheet recorded pursuant to §3.11 will be corrected only if:
- (1) The error is apparent when the cover sheet is compared with the recorded document to which it pertains, and
- (2) A corrected cover sheet is filed for recordation.
- (b) The corrected cover sheet must be accompanied by a copy of the document originally submitted for recording and by the recording fee as set forth in §3.41.
Once a document is recorded with the Assignment Recordation Branch, the Assignment Recordation Branch will not remove the document from the record relating to that application or registration. See TMEP §503.06(e) .
During the recording process, the Assignment Recordation Branch will check to see that a trademark cover sheet is complete and record the data exactly as it appears on the cover sheet. Once the document is recorded, the USPTO will issue a notice of recordation.
The party recording the document should carefully review the notice of recordation.
Typographical errors made by the USPTO will be corrected promptly and without charge upon written request directed to the Assignment Recordation Branch. For any other error, the party recording the document is responsible for filing the documents and paying the recordation fees necessary to correct the error, using the procedures set forth in TMEP §§503.06(a) through 503.06(d) .
In an application under §66(a) of the Trademark Act or a registered extension of protection, any request to correct an error in a document recorded with the IB must be corrected at the IB. Such a request cannot be sent to the IB through the USPTO. See TMEP §§1906.01-1906.01(i) for information about requests to record changes in the International Register.
503.06(a) Typographical Errors in Cover Sheet
A party may correct typographical errors on a previously recorded cover sheet by submitting the following to the Assignment Recordation Branch: (1) a completed new cover sheet containing the correct information; (2) a copy of the originally recorded assignment document (or other document affecting title); (3) a copy of the previously recorded, original cover sheet containing the erroneous information; and (4) the required fee for each application or registration to be corrected ( 37 C.F.R. §§2.6 and 3.41 ). 37 C.F.R. §3.34 . See TMEP §503.03(e) for information about the cover sheet. The original cover sheet is required for the Assignment Recordation Branch to identify the nature of the correction. A copy of the original cover sheet may be obtained using Assignments on the Web on the USPTO website by typing in the reel and frame number of the previously recorded assignment, clicking on the “View Recorded Assignment” icon, and printing a copy of the cover sheet.
If the corrective documents are filed electronically via ETAS, the party filing the correction should check the box titled “Corrective Assignment” in the “Nature of the Conveyance” field and fill in the mandatory fields, which include: (1) identification of the parts of the cover sheet that need to be corrected (i.e., name of receiving party, or trademark application serial number or registration number); (2) the reel and frame number where the original cover sheet is recorded; and (3) identification of the nature of the conveyance that was originally recorded (e.g., assignment of entire interest, security interest, name change, or merger).
If the corrective documents are filed on paper using the form provided by the Assignment Recordation Branch, the party filing the correction should check the box titled “Other” in the section titled “Nature of Conveyance” and, in the space provided, state the following: “Corrective assignment to correct the previously recorded assignment against Property Number ^ (insert trademark application serial number or registration number) recorded at ^ (identify the reel and frame number where the original cover sheet is recorded).”
The Assignment Recordation Branch will compare the new cover sheet containing the corrected information with the original cover sheet and the originally recorded assignment document (or other document affecting title) to determine whether the correction is typographical in nature. If the error is typographical in nature, the Assignment Recordation Branch will record the new cover sheet and correct the Assignment database. If the assignment document (or other document affecting title) cannot be recorded, the Assignment Recordation Branch will issue a notice indicating the reason for non-recordation.
If ownership information is incorrect in the USPTO’s Trademark database, see TMEP §§505–505.02 regarding requests to update ownership information in applications and registrations.
503.06(a)(i) Typographical Errors in Cover Sheet that Do Not Affect Title to Application or Registration
If the original cover sheet contains a typographical error that does not affect title to the application or registration against which the original assignment, name change, or other interest is recorded, the Assignment Recordation Branch will correct the Assignment database and permit the recording party to keep the original date of recordation.
503.06(a)(ii) Typographical Errors in Cover Sheet that Do Affect Title to Application or Registration
If the original cover sheet contains a typographical error that affects title to the application or registration against which the assignment, name change, or other interest is recorded, the recording party will not be entitled to keep the original date of recordation. See TMEP §503.05 . Rather, the Assignment Recordation Branch will correct its automated records and change the date of recordation to the date on which the corrected cover sheet was received in the USPTO.
503.06(b) Typographical Errors in Recorded Assignment Document
If there is a typographical error in the recorded assignment document (or other document affecting title) rather than in the cover sheet, the party responsible for the erroneous document (e.g., the assignor) must either record a new document with the Assignment Recordation Branch or make corrections to the original document and re-record it. If the assignor is not available to correct an original document or execute a new one, the assignee may submit an affidavit or declaration for recordation in which the assignee identifies the error and requests correction. The affidavit or declaration must: (1) be signed by someone with firsthand knowledge of the facts and (2) identify the current owner of the property and explain why the originally recorded document was erroneous. To record the affidavit or declaration, the assignee must file: (1) a new complete cover sheet; (2) the affidavit or declaration; (3) a copy of the originally recorded document with the corrections thereto initialed and dated by the party signing the affidavit or declaration; and (4) the required fee for each application or registration to be corrected ( 37 C.F.R. §§2.6 and 3.41 ). See In re Abacab Int’l Computers Ltd. , 21 USPQ2d 1078 (Comm’r Pats. 1987). See TMEP §503.03(e) for information about the cover sheet.
In an application under §66(a) of the Trademark Act or a registered extension of protection, any request to correct an error in a document recorded with the IB must be corrected at the IB. Such a request cannot be sent to the IB through the USPTO.
503.06(c) Assignment, Change of Name, or Other Interest Improperly Filed and Recorded by Another Person Against Owner’s Application or Registration
When the owner of an application or registration discovers that another party has improperly recorded an assignment, name change, or other interest against the owner’s application or registration, the owner should initially contact the party who filed the improper recording and have that party record corrective documents. See TMEP §503.06(a) regarding typographical errors in the cover sheet. If that party files corrective documents, the Assignment Recordation Branch will record the assignment, change of name, or other interest in the correct application or registration, and remove any references to the application or registration in which the improper recording was made. The assignment, change of name, or other interest will remain at the reel and frame number where it was originally recorded, but a search of the assignment records will not associate the improper recording with the owner’s property.
If the party who recorded the improper document cannot be located or is unwilling to file corrective documents, the owner must file documents to correct the record. Depending on the nature of the error that resulted in the improper recordation, the owner has two options.
If the existing evidence of record clearly demonstrates that the improper assignment, change of name, or other interest recorded against the owner’s application or registration (“owner’s property”) was the result of a typographical error in identifying the application or registration number (e.g., the party who improperly filed mistakenly transposed property numbers), and the improper recording was filed by someone who is not the owner and does not have proper chain of title, the owner may submit a request to the Office of the Deputy Commissioner for Trademark Examination Policy to have any reference of the improper recording removed from the owner’s property. The owner must submit the request in writing, detailing the erroneous information and providing the reel and frame number where the document is recorded, and ask that the recording not be associated with the owner’s property. The request should be faxed to 571-273-8950. The request will only be granted if the current assignment records show on their face that a typographical error caused the recordation against the wrong property and the error was made by someone other than the owner. The request will not be granted if there is a dispute regarding ownership.
If the record as a whole shows that the application or registration number is consistent with the identified mark and nothing on the face of the recorded document indicates there was an error in identifying the application or registration number, the owner may record corrective documents with the Assignment Recordation Branch. A corrective assignment, name change, or other interest must include: (1) a new complete cover sheet containing the correct owner information; (2) an affidavit or declaration identifying the correct owner, stating why the previously recorded document was not proper, and providing the reel and frame number where the original cover sheet and underlying document is recorded; and (3) the required fee for each application or registration to be corrected ( 37 C.F.R. §§2.6 and 3.41 ). See TMEP §503.03(e) for information about the cover sheet.
The affidavit or declaration must: (1) be signed by someone with firsthand knowledge of the facts; (2) identify the current owner of the application or registration; and (3) state why the document recorded against the application or registration was erroneous, and that the last correct owner or assignee has been and continues to be the owner of the application or registration.
If corrective documents are filed electronically via ETAS, the owner should check the box titled “Corrective Assignment” in the “Nature of the Conveyance” field and fill in the following required information in the fields provided: (1) identification of the parts of the assignment or change of name that need to be corrected (e.g., name of the receiving party, or trademark application serial number or registration number); (2) the reel and frame number where the original cover sheet is recorded; and (3) identification of the nature of the conveyance that was originally recorded (e.g., assignment of entire interest, change of name). The owner should also write the name of the correct owner of the application or registration in both the assignor (name of the conveying party) and assignee (name of the receiving party) fields to make clear that ownership of the application or registration never changed and the chain of title remains in the last correct owner or assignee.
If the corrected documents are filed on paper using the form provided by the Assignment Recordation Branch, the owner should check the box titled “Other” in the section titled “Nature of Conveyance” and, in the space provided, state the following: “Corrective assignment to correct the previously recorded assignment against Property Number ^ (insert trademark application serial number or registration number) recorded at ^ (identify the reel and frame number where the original cover sheet is recorded).” The owner should also write the name of the correct owner of the application or registration in both the assignor (name of the conveying party) and assignee (name of the receiving party) fields to make clear that ownership of the application or registration never changed and the chain of title remains in the last correct owner or assignee.
Whether filed via ETAS or on paper, if all the filing requirements are met in instances where nothing on the face of the recorded document indicates that there was an error in identifying the application or registration number, the Assignment Recordation Branch will record the corrected assignment or change of name in the identified application or registration, but will not remove the improper recording. However, anyone searching and reviewing the assignment records will see the corrective documents, which clarify the chain of title.
In the rare case of a dispute in ownership where one party attempts to appropriate ownership of the application or registration by filing an assignment document (or other document affecting title), the other party’s recourse is to record an affidavit or declaration (as explained above) with the Assignment Recordation Branch in support of its position. As noted above, the USPTO’s recordation of documents purporting to affect chain of title is a purely ministerial act and is not an Office determination of the document's validity or of its effect on title to an application or registration. See 37 C.F.R. §3.54 ; TMEP §503.01(c) .
503.06(d) Owner Must Notify Trademark Operation of Correction
Recording a corrective document with the Assignment Recordation Branch generally does not change or update the information to be corrected in the Trademark database. The owner must also separately notify the Trademark Operation in writing that the corrective document has been recorded and identify the corrected information.
See TMEP §504.03 regarding correction of the Trademark database where it has been automatically updated to show ownership of an application or registration in a party who does not have clear chain of title as evidenced by the Assignment database, and TMEP §§505-505.02 regarding requests to update ownership information.
503.06(e) Recorded Documents Not Removed from Assignment Records
Except in situations where typographical errors have been corrected following the procedures set forth in TMEP §503.06(c) , once an assignment or other document is recorded against an application or registration, the Assignment Recordation Branch will not remove the document from the records relating to that application or registration in the Assignment database, even if the assignment or other document is subsequently found to be invalid.
The goal of the USPTO is to maintain a complete history of claimed interests in a mark. Since the act of recording a document is not a determination of the document's validity, maintaining a complete record of claimed interests does not preclude an owner from using a mark, or from establishing its ownership of the mark in a proper forum, such as a federal court. In re Ratny, 24 USPQ2d 1713 (Comm'r Pats. 1992).
503.06(f) Petitions to Correct or “Expunge” Assignment Records
To correct an error in a recorded document, the owner of an application or registration should record corrective documents with the Assignment Recordation Branch, in accordance with the procedures outlined in TMEP §§503.06 through 503.06(d) .
If the Assignment Recordation Branch denies the request to correct the error, the owner may file a petition to the Director under 37 C.F.R. §2.146 . See TMEP Chapter 1700 regarding petitions.
However, petitions to correct, modify, or “expunge” assignment records are rarely granted. Such petitions are granted only if the petitioner can prove that: (1) the normal corrective procedures outlined in TMEP §§503.06 through 503.06(d) will not provide the petitioner with adequate relief; and (2) the integrity of the assignment records will not be affected by granting the petition.
Even if a petition to “expunge” a document is granted with respect to a particular application or registration, the images of the recorded document remain in the records of the Assignment Recordation Branch. The USPTO will delete the links to the application or registration that was the subject of the petition, so that no information about the recorded document will appear when someone searches for that application or registration number in the Assignment database. However, the image of the document remains at the same reel and frame number, and it will still appear when that reel and frame number is viewed.
503.07 “Indexing” Against Recorded Document Not Permitted
The USPTO does not process requests for “indexing” or “cross-referencing” additional trademark registration numbers or application serial numbers against a document previously recorded in the Assignment Recordation Branch.
Therefore, even when an assignment document (or other document affecting title) has already been recorded in the Assignment Recordation Branch in connection with a trademark application or registration, a party who wants to record that document against additional applications or registrations must submit the following:
- (1) A copy of the originally recorded assignment document (or other document affecting title), a copy of an extract from the recorded document evidencing the effect on title, or a statement signed by both the party conveying the interest and the party receiving the interest explaining how the conveyance affects title (this may comprise a copy of the previously recorded documents on which the Assignment Recordation Branch has stamped the reel and frame numbers at which they are recorded);
- (2) A completed cover sheet ( see TMEP §503.03(e)) that includes the number of each additional registration and/or application against which recordation of the assignment document (or other document affecting title) is requested; and
- (3) The appropriate recording fee ( 37 C.F.R. §§2.6 and 3.41 ).
The USPTO will assign a new date of recordation for the additional applications or registrations, update the Assignment database, and create an electronic record of the cover sheet and assignment document (or other document affecting title), which will become part of the official record. See 1157 TMOG 12 (Dec. 7, 1993).
503.08 Accessibility of Assignment Records
The Assignment Recordation Branch of the USPTO maintains separate records for patents and trademarks. 15 U.S.C. §1060(a)(5) ; 37 C.F.R. §2.200(a)(1) .
The public can search the trademark assignment records of the Assignment Recordation Branch on the USPTO website at http://assignments.uspto.gov/assignments/q?db=tm.
Assignments of trademark applications and registrations are open to public inspection upon recordation in the Assignment Recordation Branch. See 37 C.F.R. §3.31(b) and TMEP §503.03(e) regarding the submission of separate cover sheets for documents that include interests in, or transactions involving, both patents and trademarks.
Before 1955, documents were recorded in bound volumes. The location of documents in these volumes is designated by “liber and page,” that is, by the number of the book (liber) and the number of the page in the book. Since 1955, documents have been recorded on microfilm, and are available for immediate inspection in the Trademark Assignment Search Room. The location of these documents is designated by “reel and frame,” that is, by the number of the reel on which they are microfilmed and the number of the frame on the reel.
All assignment records related to pre-1955 trademark records were transferred to the National Archives and Records Administration (“NARA”) in 1990. The USPTO still maintains records of all trademark assignments recorded on or after January 1, 1955.
All trademark assignment records from 1837 to December 31, 1954 are maintained and available for public inspection in the National Archives Research Room located at the Washington National Records Center Building, 4205 Suitland Road, Suitland, Maryland 20746. Assignments recorded before 1837 are maintained at the National Archives and Records Administration, 841 South Pickett Street, Alexandria, Virginia 22304.
Copies of assignment records recorded on or after January 1, 1955 may be ordered from the USPTO upon payment of the fee required by 37 C.F.R. §2.6 . An order for a copy of an assignment record should identify the reel and frame at which it is recorded in the Assignment Recordation Branch. If the correct reel and frame numbers are not identified (e.g., the order identifies the document only by the name of the registrant and the number of the registration, or by the name of the applicant and the serial number of the application), the USPTO will charge an additional fee for the time spent searching for the document.
Requests for copies of pre-1955 trademark assignment records should be directed to NARA. Payment of the fees required by NARA should accompany all requests for copies. 37 C.F.R. §2.200(a)(2) .
503.08(a) Trademark Assignment Abstracts of Title
Members of the public may obtain trademark assignment abstracts of title to particular registrations or applications from the Document Services Branch of the Public Records Division of the USPTO, upon payment of the fee required by 37 C.F.R. §2.6 . See notices at 1140 TMOG 65, 66 (July 28, 1992) and 1165 TMOG 13 (Aug. 2, 1994).
504 Automatic Updating of Ownership of Trademark Applications and Registrations in Trademark Database
Except in the limited circumstances set forth in TMEP §504.01 , the USPTO will automatically update the ownership information in the Trademark database of registrations and pending applications when one of the following documents is recorded with the Assignment Recordation Branch:
- Assignment of entire interest and goodwill;
- Nunc Pro Tunc Assignment of entire interest and goodwill;
- Merger;
- Change of Name;
- Merger and Change of Name; or
- Entity Conversion.
In these situations, it is unnecessary for the new owner to notify the Trademark Operation of the change of ownership, or to file a request in a pending application that the certificate of registration issue in the name of the new owner. In all other situations, the new owner must separately notify the Trademark Operation in writing that ownership has changed in order to update the ownership information in the Trademark database.
To ensure that the Trademark database is automatically updated, the party filing the change-of-ownership documents should identify the “Nature of the Conveyance” by checking the “Assignment,” “Nunc Pro Tunc Assignment,” “Merger,” “Change of Name,” “Merger and Change of Name,” or “Entity Conversion” box in the “Nature of Conveyance” field and should not check the “Other” box.
The Trademark database will show only the last recorded owner, not the complete chain of title. The complete chain of title can be obtained from the Assignment Recordation Branch’s database on the USPTO website at Assignments on the Web . The “Ownership” field in the Trademark database will be automatically updated whether or not the records of the Assignment Recordation Branch show clear chain of title transferring ownership to the last recorded owner. The Trademark database will include the reel and frame number and execution date of the recorded document, as well as a notation to “Check Assignments.” Examining attorneys must check assignment records to ensure that the owner of record in the Trademark database has clear chain of title. If there is no clear chain of title, the ownership information should be changed to the last owner with clear chain of title and a Note to the File should be entered in the record to document the change.
Trademark owners can search the Assignment database to determine whether an assignment has been recorded and can check TSDR at http://tsdr.uspto.gov/ to determine whether the Trademark database has been updated.
Note - Filing Multiple Assignments with the Same Execution Date on the Same Date : When multiple assignments with the same execution date are filed on the same date, the ownership information in the Trademark database will not be automatically updated. See the note in TMEP §504.01 for further information.
Automatic updates to the ownership information will not automatically update the correspondence address in the USPTO records. A separate written request to change the correspondence address must be filed. See TMEP §503.01(b) .
504.01 Circumstances in Which Trademark Database Will Not Be Automatically Updated
In the circumstances discussed below, the USPTO will not automatically update the Trademark database to show the change in ownership. In these situations, the applicant must separately notify the Trademark Operation in writing that the assignment or other title document has been recorded, and request that the Trademark database be updated to show title in the new owner. 37 C.F.R. §3.85 ; TMEP §§502.02(a)-502.02(b) and 502.03 . See TMEP §505.01 regarding requests to update ownership information in pending applications and TMEP § 505.02 regarding requests to update ownership information after registration.
- (1) Execution Date Conflicts with Previously Recorded Document. If a previously recorded assignment, merger, change of name, or any other recorded document for the same application or registration has an execution date that is the same as or later than the execution date of the subsequently recorded document, the Trademark database will not be automatically updated. Office personnel will have to review the assignment records and update the database manually.
Note - Filing Multiple Assignments with the Same Execution Date on the Same Date : When requests to record multiple assignments (or other documents transferring title) with the same execution date are filed on the same date, the ownership information in the Trademark database is not automatically updated. Office personnel must manually update the ownership information after reviewing the entire chain of title to identify the proper owner. This review is done when a written request to update ownership information is filed in accordance with TMEP §505 . Therefore, information regarding the proper order of the multiple transfers should be included in the written request to the Trademark Operation so that proper chain of title may be determined and the ownership record updated accordingly in the Trademark database.
- (2) Blackout Period: Ownership of Pending Applications and Registrations Cannot be Updated During Certain Time Periods. The Trademark database cannot be automatically updated to show a change of ownership in the following circumstances:
- (a) For §§1(a) and 44 applications:
- Approximately three weeks before the application is scheduled to publish in the Trademark Official Gazette; and
- Approximately three weeks before the application is scheduled to issue.
- (b) For §1(b) applications:
- Approximately three weeks before the application is scheduled to publish in the Trademark Official Gazette;
- Approximately three weeks before the Notice of Allowance is scheduled to issue; and
- After the SOU is accepted, approximately three weeks before the registration is scheduled to issue.
- (a) For §§1(a) and 44 applications:
In addition, for all applications and registrations, the database cannot be automatically updated if the application or registration is involved in a Trademark Trial and Appeal Board (TTAB) proceeding, or for pending applications, if a notice of extension of time to file an opposition has been filed with the TTAB.
- (3) Maximum Number of Ownership Changes. The Trademark database will not be automatically updated if the maximum number of ownership changes permitted for the following time periods has been reached:
- Prior to publication – up to nine changes of ownership.
- Between publication and registration – up to nine additional changes of ownership.
In the situations described above, new owners must file a written request with the Trademark Operation, as set forth in TMEP §505 , to have the Trademark database updated or, if there is a TTAB proceeding, the request should be filed with the TTAB. See TMEP §504 regarding the types of assignment documents for which the USPTO will automatically update the ownership information in the Trademark database.
504.02 Processing Time for Automatic Updating
Recording a change of ownership does not simultaneously and automatically update the Trademark database with the new owner information. The process for automatically updating the Trademark database requires that the Assignment Recordation Branch: (1) record the document transferring title in the Assignment database; and (2) extract the trademark assignment information from the Assignment database and send it electronically to the Trademark Operation for automatic updating. The Assignment Recordation Branch will extract trademark assignment information from the Assignment database and transmit it to the Trademark Operation once a week.
To expedite recordation with the Assignment Recordation Branch, new owners are encouraged to file requests for recordation electronically through ETAS on the USPTO website, at http://etas.uspto.gov .
If a trademark owner wants the Trademark database updated within a certain time frame, and there is insufficient time for the Assignment Recordation Branch to process a recently recorded title document for automatic updating, the owner should notify the Trademark Operation in writing of the change of ownership. 37 C.F.R. §3.85 ; TMEP §§502.02(a)-502.02(b) and 502.03 . Trademark owners can search the Assignment Recordation Branch’s database at Assignments on the Web to determine whether an assignment has been recorded, and can check TSDR at http://tsdr.uspto.gov/ to determine whether the Trademark database has been updated.
504.03 Correction to Automatic Update - Last Recorded Owner Does Not Have Clear Chain of Title
In the situations set forth in TMEP §504 , the Trademark database will be automatically updated to show the last recorded owner regardless of whether the Assignment database shows that the last recorded owner has clear chain of title. If the Trademark database is automatically updated to show ownership of an application or registration in a party who does not have clear chain of title as evidenced by the Assignment database, the owner of the application or registration may file a written request to have the “Ownership” field in the Trademark database corrected. The USPTO will grant a request for correction of the “Ownership” field if:
- (1) The Trademark database was automatically updated to show ownership in a party who does not have clear chain of title according to the Assignment database; and
- (2) At the time the Trademark database was automatically updated in the name of the incorrect party, the Assignment database showed clear chain of title in the party requesting correction of the “Ownership” field in the Trademark database.
The correction of the Trademark database will not be automatically reflected in the Assignment database. To correct the assignment records, a party must follow the procedures set forth in TMEP §§503.06-503.06(f) for correcting errors in the Assignment database.
Example: ABC Corporation owns Application No. 1. An assignment of the entire interest and goodwill is filed for recordation, transferring ownership of Application 1 from ZED Corporation to XYZ Corporation. The Assignment Recordation Branch records the assignment and transmits the trademark assignment information to the Trademark Operation. The Trademark database is automatically updated to show XYZ Corporation as the new owner of Application 1. The Trademark Operation will correct its database, upon ABC Corporation’s request, because the Assignment database does not show clear chain of title from ABC Corporation to XYZ Corporation, and the Assignment database shows clear chain of title in ABC Corporation.
In all other situations, a party requesting correction of the ownership records of the Trademark Operation must follow the procedures for correcting errors in recorded documents or cover sheets, as set forth in TMEP §§503.06-503.06(f) . That is, the party must first file corrective documents with the Assignment Recordation Branch, pay the recordation fees necessary to correct the error, and notify the Trademark Operation in writing that the corrective documents have been recorded.
Prior to registration, a request for correction of the “Ownership” field in the Trademark database should be made in an amendment directed to the examining attorney. If such a request is filed after publication, it will be handled in accordance with standard procedures for processing amendments after publication, as set forth in TMEP §§1505.01(a)-1505.01(f) . In a §1(b) application, if a request for correction of the “Ownership” field is filed between the issuance of the notice of allowance and the submission of a statement of use, such a request may be entered during this period with the express permission of the Director, after consideration on petition under 37 C.F.R. §2.146 . Alternatively, the request can be made when filing the statement of use or a request for extension of time for filing a statement of use. See 37 C.F.R. §§2.77 , 2.146 ; TMEP §§1107–1107.01.
After registration, a request for correction of the “Ownership” field should be submitted in writing to the Post Registration Section in the form of a request for correction under §7(g) of the Trademark Act and 37 C.F.R. §2.174 . See TMEP §505.02 regarding proper procedures for requests to update ownership information for registrations.
504.04 Automatic Updating Does Not Apply to §66(a) Applications and Registered Extensions of Protection
The procedures discussed in TMEP §§504.01 through 504.03 do not apply to §66(a) applications and registered extensions of protection of international registrations to the United States. Changes of ownership, including a change of owner name, of international registrations and requests for extensions of protection of international registrations to the United States must be recorded with the IB. The USPTO will record only those assignments (or other documents of title) that have been recorded in the International Register. The USPTO's Trademark database will be automatically updated to reflect any change of ownership that is recorded in the International Register. See TMEP §501.07 for further information about assignment of §66(a) applications and registered extensions of protection, and TMEP §§1906.01 and 1906.01(a) for information about recording changes of ownership of international registrations with the IB.
505 Requesting Update of Ownership Information When the Trademark Database Does Not Automatically Update After a Document is Recorded
As noted in TMEP §504.01 , in certain cases, the recordation of a document with the Assignment Recordation Branch does not automatically update the ownership information in the Trademark database. Therefore, the new owner must separately notify the Trademark Operation, or the TTAB if there is a TTAB proceeding, in writing that the change in ownership has been recorded, so that the ownership information is updated in the Trademark database. See TMEP §505.01 regarding the procedures for requesting that ownership information be updated in pending applications, and TMEP §505.02 regarding the procedures for requesting that ownership information be updated after registration.
505.01 Request to Update Ownership Information in Pending Application
Prior to registration, a request to update the ownership information in the Trademark database should be made in writing and directed to the examining attorney. To expedite processing, new owners are encouraged to file the request online using the Trademark Electronic Application System (“TEAS”), available on the USPTO website at http://www.uspto.gov/trademarks/teas/ . To notify the Trademark Operation of a request before an application is approved for publication, the request may be submitted using the TEAS form entitled “Voluntary Amendment Not in Response to USPTO Office Action/Letter.” If such a request is filed after an application is published for opposition but before the notice of allowance or registration has issued, it may be submitted using the TEAS form entitled “Post-Approval/Publication/Post-Notice of Allowance (NOA) Amendment Form,” and will be handled in accordance with standard procedures for processing amendments after publication, as set forth in TMEP §§1505.01(a)-1505.01(f) . If a proceeding regarding the application has been initiated at the TTAB, the request to update ownership information should be filed with the TTAB.
In a §1(b) application, after issuance of the notice of allowance, if the Trademark database has not been automatically updated, the notification of the change in ownership should be made when filing the statement of use or a request for extension of time for filing a statement of use. See 37 C.F.R. §2.77 ; TMEP §1107. To update the Trademark database prior to submitting these documents, the applicant may file a petition to the Director pursuant to Trademark Rule 2.146 to allow the change to be entered. See 37 C.F.R. §§2.77(b) , 2.146 TMEP §§1107-1107.01 .
See TMEP §§ 502.02(a) and (b) regarding issuance of a certificate of registration in the name of the new owner.
505.02 Request to Update Ownership Information After Registration
If the new owner does not identify the assignment conveyance document properly (see TMEP §504 ), or in the situations described in TMEP §504.01 , the Trademark database will not automatically update to show the changes in ownership. To have the Trademark database updated, the new owner must either: (1) file a written request to amend the registration pursuant to §7(d) of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1057(d) ; or (2) include the new owner information when submitting a post registration maintenance filing pursuant to §8 or §9 of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1058 or §1059 .
The TEAS form entitled “Section 7 Request for Amendment or Correction of Registration Certificate” should be used to file the request to update the ownership information in the Trademark database. See TMEP §502.03 regarding issuance of a new certificate in the name of the new owner. Thus, if the new owner of the registration is not taking a post registration action, such as filing a §8 affidavit, and wishes to update the ownership records, the owner must:
- (1) Record the appropriate document (e.g., assignment, change of name) with the Assignment Recordation Branch;
- (2) File a written request that the Trademark database be updated under §7(d), signed by the new owner, someone with legal authority to bind the new owner (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), or a qualified practitioner; and
- (3) Pay the required fee ( 37 C.F.R. §§2.6(a)(8) and 3.41).
15 U.S.C. §1057(d) ; 37 C.F.R. §§2.171(a) and 3.85 . If a proceeding regarding the application has been initiated at the TTAB, the request to update ownership information should be filed with the TTAB. The USPTO’s Trademark records must show clear chain of title from the original registrant to the new owner. See TMEP §502.03 .
Chapter 600 Attorney, Representative, and Signature
NOTE: This chapter sets forth the procedures for recognition of representatives, signature of documents, and establishing and maintaining the correspondence address in pending applications for registration, and documents filed with the Post Registration Section of the Office. For a statement of practice concerning representation of others, signature of documents, and establishing and maintaining the correspondence address in proceedings before the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board (“Board”), parties should refer to the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board Manual of Procedure (“TBMP”), Chapter 100, available on the United States Patent and Trademark Office (“USPTO”) website at http://www.uspto.gov , or contact the Board at (571) 272-8500.
601 Owner of Mark May Be Represented by a Qualified Practitioner
The owner of a mark may represent himself or herself in prosecuting an application or maintaining a registration, or may be represented by a practitioner authorized under 37 C.F.R. §11.14 to practice in trademark cases (“qualified practitioner”). 37 C.F.R. §§2.11 , 11.14(e) . See TMEP §§602–602.03(e) .
601.01 USPTO Cannot Aid in Selection of an Attorney
The USPTO cannot aid in the selection of a qualified practitioner. 37 C.F.R. §2.11 .
If it is apparent that an applicant or registrant is unfamiliar with the procedures for prosecuting an application or maintaining a registration and needs more detailed or technical assistance than the USPTO staff is permitted to give, the USPTO staff may suggest that it may be desirable to employ an attorney who is familiar with trademark matters. The following is an example of language that may be used in the Office action:
The applicant may wish to hire a trademark attorney because of the technicalities involved in the application. The United States Patent and Trademark Office cannot aid in the selection of an attorney. 37 C.F.R. §2.11 .
601.02 Communications with Applicant or Registrant Who Is Represented by an Attorney
37 C.F.R.
Once the Office has recognized a practitioner qualified under §11.14 of this chapter as the representative of an applicant or registrant, the Office will communicate and conduct business only with that practitioner, or with another qualified practitioner from the same firm. The Office will not conduct business directly with the applicant or registrant, or with another practitioner from a different firm, unless the applicant or registrant files a revocation of the power of attorney under §2.19(a), and/or a new power of attorney that meets the requirements of §2.17(c). A written request to change the correspondence address does not revoke a power of attorney.
If an applicant or registrant is represented by a qualified practitioner, the USPTO will conduct business only with the practitioner, unless that representation is terminated. 37 C.F.R. §2.18(a)(7) . If the applicant or registrant contacts the USPTO regarding the application or registration, he or she will be advised that the USPTO will only conduct business with the qualified practitioner. USPTO employees may answer general questions about the application or registration record and the procedures for obtaining and maintaining a registration, and are encouraged to refer the applicant or registrant to publicly available information on the USPTO’s website. See TMEP §1805 regarding general inquiries from the public.
An applicant or registrant may not authorize an examiner’s amendment or change of correspondence address, and the USPTO will not accept responses or amendments signed by the applicant or registrant if there is a qualified practitioner of record. See 37 C.F.R. §2.18(a)(7) . See TMEP §§611–611.06(h) regarding signature of documents filed in the USPTO.
An applicant or registrant may revoke the authority of a qualified practitioner to represent the applicant or registrant. 37 C.F.R. §2.19(a)(1) . An applicant or registrant who wishes to revoke the power of attorney should be encouraged to file the revocation through the Trademark Electronic Application System (“TEAS”). See TMEP §606 regarding revocation of power of attorney.
See TMEP §604.03 regarding changes of attorney, TMEP §604.02 regarding the duration of recognition as a representative, and TBMP §§114–114.08 regarding representation of parties to proceedings before the Board.
602 Persons Authorized to Practice Before USPTO in Trademark Matters
37 C.F.R. Authority to practice in trademark cases.
Only an individual qualified to practice under §11.14 of this chapter may represent an applicant, registrant, or party to a proceeding before the Office in a trademark case.
37 C.F.R. Individuals who may practice before the Office in trademark and other non-patent matters.
- (a) Attorneys. Any individual who is an attorney as defined in §11.1 may represent others before the Office in trademark and other non-patent matters. An attorney is not required to apply for registration or recognition to practice before the Office in trademark and other non-patent matters. Registration as a patent practitioner does not itself entitle an individual to practice before the Office in trademark matters.
- (b) Non-lawyers. Individuals who are not attorneys are not recognized to practice before the Office in trademark and other non-patent matters, except that individuals not attorneys who were recognized to practice before the Office in trademark matters under this chapter prior to January 1, 1957, will be recognized as agents to continue practice before the Office in trademark matters. Except as provided in the preceding sentence, registration as a patent agent does not itself entitle an individual to practice before the Office in trademark matters.
- (c) Foreigners. Any foreign attorney or agent not a resident of the United States who shall file a written application for reciprocal recognition under paragraph (f) of this section and prove to the satisfaction of the OED Director that he or she is registered or in good standing before the patent or trademark office of the country in which he or she resides and practices and is possessed of good moral character and reputation, may be recognized for the limited purpose of representing parties located in such country before the Office in the presentation and prosecution of trademark matters, provided: the patent or trademark office of such country allows substantially reciprocal privileges to those permitted to practice in trademark matters before the Office. Recognition under this paragraph shall continue only during the period that the conditions specified in this paragraph obtain.
- (d) Recognition of any individual under this section shall not be construed as sanctioning or authorizing the performance of any act regarded in the jurisdiction where performed as the unauthorized practice of law.
- (e) No individual other than those specified in paragraphs (a), (b), and (c) of this section will be permitted to practice before the Office in trademark matters on behalf of a client. Any individual may appear in a trademark or other non-patent matter in his or her own behalf. Any individual may appear in a trademark matter for:
- (1) A firm of which he or she is a member,
- (2) A partnership of which he or she is a partner, or
- (3) A corporation or association of which he or she is an officer and which he or she is authorized to represent, if such firm, partnership, corporation, or association is a party to a trademark proceeding pending before the Office.
- (f) Application for reciprocal recognition. An individual seeking reciprocal recognition under paragraph (c) of this section, in addition to providing evidence satisfying the provisions of paragraph (c) of this section, shall apply in writing to the OED Director for reciprocal recognition, and shall pay the application fee required by §1.21(a)(1)(i) of this subchapter.
An individual qualified to practice under 37 C.F.R. §11.14 may represent an applicant or registrant in trademark matters before the USPTO. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(a) . Under 37 C.F.R. §11.14 , only the following individuals may represent an applicant or registrant in a trademark case:
- An attorney as defined in 37 C.F.R. §11.1 (i.e., an attorney who is a member in good standing of the bar of the highest court of a state in the United States);
- A Canadian patent agent who is registered with the USPTO’s Office of Enrollment and Discipline (“OED”) and in good standing as a patent agent under 37 C.F.R. §11.6(c) for the limited purpose of representing parties located in Canada;
- A Canadian attorney or agent who has been granted recognition by the Director of Enrollment and Discipline (“OED Director”) for the limited purpose of representing parties located in Canada, pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §11.14(f) ; or
- An individual who is not an attorney but was recognized to practice before the USPTO in trademark cases prior to January 1, 1957.
See TMEP §602.03(a) regarding Canadian attorneys and agents, and TBMP §§114–114.08 regarding representation of parties to Board proceedings.
602.01 Attorneys Licensed to Practice in the United States
An attorney who is a member in good standing of the bar of the highest court of a state in the United States (which includes the District of Columbia and any Commonwealth or territory of the United States) may practice before the USPTO in trademark matters. 37 C.F.R. §§2.17(a) , 11.1 (definitions of Attorney and State), 11.14(a) . No application for recognition to practice before the USPTO is necessary. The USPTO does not give an examination for eligibility or maintain a register of United States attorneys entitled to practice in trademark cases. An attorney meeting the requirements of 37 C.F.R §11.14 who files a power of attorney pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §2.17(c) ,appears in person, or signs a document on behalf of an applicant or registrant will be accepted as the representative of the applicant or registrant. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(b) . A qualified practitioner may also be recognized as the applicant’s representative if the practitioner is identified as the attorney of record in the application, even when the application is signed by the applicant. A telephone call from an attorney does not satisfy the “appearance” requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.17(b) .
Only individuals, not law firms, are entitled to be recognized to represent an applicant or registrant. Generally, attorneys who have not specifically been mentioned in a power of attorney may discuss but not conclude business with the USPTO over the telephone. However, if an attorney from the same United States firm as the attorney of record claims to be authorized by the attorney of record to conduct business and approve amendments with respect to a specific application or registration, the USPTO will permit the attorney to conclude business, and will note this fact in any resulting examiner’s amendment, priority action, or Office action. See 37 C.F.R. §2.18(a)(7) .
602.02 Non-Attorneys
37 C.F.R. Non-lawyers.
A non-lawyer may not act as a representative except in the limited circumstances set forth in §11.14(b) of this chapter. Before any non-lawyer who meets the requirements of §11.14(b) of this chapter may take action of any kind with respect to an application, registration or proceeding, a written authorization must be filed, signed by the applicant, registrant, or party to the proceeding, or by someone with legal authority to bind the applicant, registrant, or party (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership).
37 C.F.R. Non-lawyers.
Individuals who are not attorneys are not recognized to practice before the Office in trademark and other non-patent matters, except that individuals not attorneys who were recognized to practice before the Office in trademark matters under this chapter prior to January 1, 1957, will be recognized as agents to continue practice before the Office in trademark matters. Except as provided in the preceding sentence, registration as a patent agent does not itself entitle an individual to practice before the Office in trademark matters.
Non-attorneys are not permitted to practice except under the limited circumstances specified in 37 C.F.R. §11.14(b) , set forth above. 5 U.S.C. §§500(b), (d); 37 C.F.R. §§2.17(f) , 11.14(e) .
See TMEP §608.01 regarding unauthorized practice, and TMEP §§611–611.06(h) regarding signature of documents filed in the USPTO.
602.03 Foreign Attorneys and Agents
37 C.F.R. Foreigners.
Any foreign attorney or agent not a resident of the United States who shall file a written application for reciprocal recognition under paragraph (f) of this section and prove to the satisfaction of the OED Director that he or she is registered or in good standing before the patent or trademark office of the country in which he or she resides and practices and is possessed of good moral character and reputation, may be recognized for the limited purpose of representing parties located in such country before the Office in the presentation and prosecution of trademark matters, provided: the patent or trademark office of such country allows substantially reciprocal privileges to those permitted to practice in trademark matters before the Office. Recognition under this paragraph shall continue only during the period that the conditions specified in this paragraph obtain.
37 C.F.R. Application for reciprocal recognition.
An individual seeking reciprocal recognition under paragraph (c) of this section, in addition to providing evidence satisfying the provisions of paragraph (c) of this section, shall apply in writing to the OED Director for reciprocal recognition, and shall pay the application fee required by §1.21(a)(1)(i) of this subchapter.
Generally, only an attorney as defined in 37 C.F.R. §11.1 may represent an applicant or registrant before the USPTO. 5 U.S.C. §§500(b), and (d); 37 C.F.R. §§2.17(a) , 11.14(a) , (e) . In very limited circumstances, Canadian agents or attorneys registered or in good standing before the Canadian Intellectual Property Office may file an application for reciprocal recognition to represent parties located in Canada. 37 C.F.R. §§2.17(e) , 11.14(c) , (f) . See TMEP §602.03(a) regarding Canadian attorneys and agents.
A foreign attorney or agent may be recognized to represent parties located in the country in which the foreign attorney resides and practices, only if:
- (1) He or she applies in writing to the OED Director for reciprocal recognition and pays the fee required by 37 C.F.R. §1.21(a)(1)(i);
- (2) He or she proves to the satisfaction of the OED Director that he or she is registered or in good standing before the patent or trademark office of the country in which he or she resides and practices and is possessed of good moral character and reputation; and
- (3) The patent or trademark office of that foreign country allows substantially reciprocal privileges to those permitted to practice before the USPTO.
37 C.F.R. §§11.14(c) , (f) . The application for reciprocal recognition must be filed and granted prior to practicing before the USPTO in trademark matters. A foreign attorney or agent may not practice before the USPTO in trademark matters prior to being recognized by the OED Director. Practice before the USPTO in trademark matters includes preparing and prosecuting applications for trademark registration and otherwise representing a party to a proceeding before the USPTO. 37 C.F.R. §11.5(b)(2) . The OED Director grants recognition only in the form of a written communication. A foreign attorney or agent not recognized to practice before the USPTO in trademark cases should allow adequate time to file and obtain recognition before representing a party before the USPTO.
Currently, a Canadian attorney or agent who is registered or in good standing with the Canadian Intellectual Property Office is the only foreign attorney or agent who may be recognized as meeting the above criteria. See TMEP §602.03(a) regarding Canadian attorneys and agents.
602.03(a) Canadian Attorneys and Agents
37 C.F.R. Canadian attorneys and agents.
- (1) A Canadian patent agent who is registered and in good standing as a patent agent under §11.6(c) may represent parties located in Canada before the Office in trademark matters.
- (2) A Canadian attorney or agent who is registered or in good standing with the Canadian Intellectual Property Office, but not registered as a patent agent under §11.6(c), may represent parties located in Canada if he or she has been authorized to do so by the Director of the Office of Enrollment and Discipline, pursuant to §11.14(f) of this chapter.
A Canadian attorney or agent may represent parties located in Canada only if:
- (1) He or she is registered with the USPTO and in good standing as a patent agent under 37 C.F.R. §11.6(c) ; or
- (2) He or she files an application for and is granted recognition by the OED Director under 37 C.F.R. §11.14(c) . To be recognized under 37 C.F.R. §11.14(c) , an individual must file a written application and pay the fee required by 37 C.F.R. §1.21(a)(1)(i) prior to representing a party before the USPTO. The application must include proof that the individual meets the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §11.14(c) , and must be addressed to the OED Director, Mail Stop OED, Director of the U.S. Patent and Trademark Office, P.O. Box 1450, Alexandria, VA 22313-1450. 37 C.F.R. §11.14(f) .
Once recognized by OED, a Canadian attorney or agent can only represent parties located in Canada. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(e)(1) . Thus, he or she cannot represent a party located in the United States or in another foreign country before the USPTO. For example, he or she cannot represent a Canadian national who resides in California and has access to a mailing address in Canada.
If a Canadian attorney or agent is designated or acts as a representative of a party in a trademark matter, the USPTO staff must verify that the attorney or agent is recognized by OED, even if the individual files a document through TEAS and checks a box indicating that he or she is an authorized Canadian attorney or agent who has been granted recognition by OED. See TMEP §611.02(a) regarding TEAS checkoff boxes. OED maintains a combined list of recognized Canadian trademark attorneys or agents and registered Canadian patent agents, which is available only on the USPTO’s internal computer network.
After verifying that the Canadian attorney or agent is recognized by OED, the USPTO staff should enter an appropriate Note to the File in the record. If the individual has not been recognized by OED, the USPTO will treat any document filed by that individual as a document filed by an unauthorized person. See TMEP §§611.05–611.05(c) for information about processing these documents.
If a USPTO employee suspects that an individual who does not meet the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §§11.6(c) or 11.14(c) is engaging in widespread unauthorized practice by representing applicants or registrants, he or she should bring the matter to the attention of the Administrator for Trademark Policy and Procedure in the Office of the Deputy Commissioner for Trademark Examination Policy (“Administrator”).
602.03(b) Foreign Attorneys and Agents from Countries Other than Canada
A foreign attorney or agent who resides and practices in a foreign country other than Canada and who is not a member in good standing of the bar of the highest court of a state in the United States may not practice before the USPTO unless he or she establishes that he or she meets the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §11.14 . 5 U.S.C. §§500(b), (d). Any such attorney or agent who attempts to represent a party in a trademark matter should be advised that he or she must file a written application for reciprocal recognition with OED and pay the fee required by 37 C.F.R. §1.21(a)(1)(i); that the application must be filed and granted prior to representing a party before the USPTO; and that the application must include proof that the attorney or agent is in good standing with the foreign patent or trademark office in the country in which the attorney or agent resides, that the attorney or agent is possessed of good moral character and reputation, and that the USPTO Director has recognized that the foreign patent or trademark office provides substantially reciprocal rights to United States attorneys. 37 C.F.R. §§11.14(c) , (f) .
602.03(c) Documents Filed by Foreign Attorneys and Agents
A foreign attorney or agent who is not authorized to practice before the USPTO under 37 C.F.R. §11.14 may receive correspondence from the USPTO and transmit it to the applicant or registrant. However, a foreign attorney or agent cannot prepare an application, response, post-registration maintenance document, or other document to be filed in the USPTO, sign responses to Office actions, or authorize issuance of examiner’s amendments and priority actions. Preparing a document, authorizing an amendment to an application, and submitting legal arguments in response to a requirement or refusal all constitute examples of representation of a party in a trademark matter. See 37 C.F.R. §11.5(b)(2) ; TMEP §608.01 .
If a foreign attorney or agent who does not meet the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §11.14(c) is designated or acts as a representative of a party in a trademark matter, the USPTO will treat any document submitted by the attorney or agent as a document filed by an unauthorized party and follow the procedures in TMEP §§611.05–611.05(c) .
602.03(d) Representatives of Holders of International Registrations
In the case of an application under Trademark Act §66(a), 15 U.S.C. §1141f(a) , or a registered extension of protection, the applicant’s appointed representative as communicated from the International Bureau of the World Intellectual Property Organization (“IB”) is considered the correspondence address of record only. If an individual with an address outside the United States is identified as applicant’s appointed representative for purposes of correspondence, the individual will not be recognized by the USPTO as applicant's attorney or qualified practitioner without further clarification of his or her qualifications under 37 C.F.R. §11.14 . See TMEP §609.01(a) regarding correspondence in §66(a) applications, and TMEP §§611–611.06(h) regarding signature on documents filed in the USPTO.
602.03(e) Identification of Foreign Attorney in Original Application
If a new application identifies an attorney or agent with an address outside the United States (e.g., if a foreign address is set forth in the “attorney” section of a TEAS form) and the examining attorney must issue an Office action regarding any refusals and/or requirements, the Office action must include an advisory that unless the individual meets the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §11.14 , he or she is not authorized to practice before the USPTO in trademark matters and may not represent the applicant in the particular trademark application, and that any power of attorney to the individual is void ab initio. The Office action should be sent to the correspondence address of record indicated in the original application. If the identified individual can establish that he or she is a qualified attorney (i.e., a member in good standing of the bar of the highest court of a U.S. state) who has an address outside the United States, he or she is a qualified practitioner under 37 C.F.R. §§11.1 , 11.14(a) , (c) . If the designated attorney does not establish that he or she is a qualified practitioner, the attorney’s name must be removed from the “Attorney” field in the trademark database, and any responses, voluntary amendments, express abandonments, or changes of correspondence signed by the designated attorney must be treated as improperly signed documents. See TMEP §§602.03(c) , 611.05–611.05(c) .
If an Office action is not necessary (i.e., the application is otherwise eligible for approval for publication or registration on the Supplemental Register), the USPTO staff must ensure that the USPTO database does not include the identified individual in the “Attorney” field. In addition, the examining attorney must enter a Note to the File indicating the attorney name has been removed. The correspondence address should remain unchanged.
See TMEP §609.04 regarding correspondence with parties not domiciled in the United States.
603 Standards of Conduct
37 C.F.R.
Refusal to recognize a practitioner. Any practitioner authorized to appear before the Office may be suspended, excluded, or reprimanded in accordance with the provisions of this Part. Any practitioner who is suspended or excluded under this Part shall not be entitled to practice before the Office in patent, trademark, or other non-patent matters while suspended or excluded.
Part 11 of Title 37 of the Code of Federal Regulations pertains to representation of others before the USPTO. Part 11 identifies and defines individuals entitled to practice before the USPTO, sets forth a procedure for investigations and disciplinary proceedings, and establishes rules of professional conduct and responsibility.
604 Recognition as a Representative
604.01 Three Ways To Be Recognized as a Representative
37 C.F.R.
- (1) Recognition of practitioner as representative. To be recognized as a representative in a trademark case, a practitioner qualified under §11.14 of this chapter may:
- (i) File a power of attorney that meets the requirements of paragraph (c) of this section;
- (ii) Sign a document on behalf of an applicant, registrant, or party to a proceeding who is not already represented by a practitioner qualified under §11.14 of this chapter from a different firm; or
- (iii) Appear in person on behalf of an applicant, registrant, or party to a proceeding who is not already represented by a practitioner qualified under §11.14 of this chapter from a different firm.
- (2) Signature as certificate of authorization to represent. When a practitioner qualified under §11.14 of this chapter appears in person or signs a document pursuant to paragraph (b) of this section, his or her personal appearance or signature shall constitute a representation to the Office that he or she is authorized to represent the person or entity on whose behalf he or she acts. The Office may require further proof of authority to act in a representative capacity.
To be recognized as a representative, a qualified practitioner may:
- File a power of attorney signed by the individual applicant or registrant or someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant or registrant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership);
- Sign a document on behalf of an applicant or registrant who is not already represented by a qualified practitioner from a different firm; or
- Appear in person on behalf of an applicant or registrant who is not already represented by a qualified practitioner from a different firm.
37 C.F.R. §2.17(b) . A foreign attorney or agent who has not been recognized by the OED Director pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §11.14(c) or registered as a patent agent pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §11.6(c) may not be recognized as a representative.
Generally, as long as no other qualified practitioner from a different firm has been previously appointed, it is not necessary for a qualified practitioner to file a power of attorney or obtain special authorization in a trademark case. A qualified practitioner who appears in person or signs a document on behalf of an applicant or registrant will be accepted as the representative of the applicant or registrant. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(b)(2) . (A qualified practitioner may also be recognized as the applicant’s representative if the practitioner is identified as the attorney of record in the application, even when the application is signed by the applicant.). Neither a telephone call nor an e-mail from a qualified practitioner satisfies the “appearance” requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.17(b) . However, after issuance of an Office action to a pro se applicant and prior to response, a qualified practitioner may satisfy the appearance requirement by submitting a signed document into the record stating that the practitioner represents the applicant and requesting that the Office records be updated to indicate that he or she is the attorney of record.
An individual not meeting the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.17(b) will not be recognized as a representative, and may not sign responses or authorize amendments to an application. See TMEP §611.03(b) regarding signature on such documents.
Once the USPTO has recognized a qualified practitioner as the representative of an applicant or registrant, the USPTO will communicate and conduct business only with that practitioner or with another qualified practitioner from the same United States firm. The USPTO will not conduct business directly with the applicant or registrant, or with a qualified practitioner from a different firm, unless the applicant or registrant files a new power of attorney or revokes the previous power, or the previously recognized practitioner files a request to withdraw. 37 C.F.R. §§2.17(c)(2) , 2.18(a)(7) , 2.19 . See TMEP §§ 604.02 regarding duration of recognition, 605.03 regarding associate powers of attorney, 606 regarding revocation of power of attorney, and 607 regarding withdrawal of attorney of record.
See TMEP §§609.01 and 609.02–609.02(f) regarding changing the correspondence address, and TBMP §§114–114.08 regarding representation of parties to Board proceedings.
604.02 Duration of Recognition
37 C.F.R. Duration of power of attorney.
- (1) For purposes of recognition as a representative, the Office considers a power of attorney filed while an application is pending to end when the mark registers, when ownership changes, or when the application is abandoned.
- (2) The Office considers a power of attorney filed after registration to end when the mark is cancelled or expired, or when ownership changes. If the power was filed in connection with an affidavit under section 8, 12(c), 15 or 71 of the Trademark Act, renewal application under section 9 of the Act, or request for amendment or correction under section 7 of the Act, the power is deemed to end upon acceptance or final rejection of the filing.
Pending Applications. For purposes of recognition as a representative, the USPTO considers a power of attorney filed while an application is pending to end when the mark is registered, when ownership changes, or when the application is abandoned. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(g)(1) .
Post Registration. For purposes of recognition as a representative by the Post Registration Section of the Office, the USPTO considers a power of attorney filed in connection with an affidavit under 15 U.S.C. §1058 , §1062(c) , §1065 , or §1141k (“affidavit under §8, §12(c), §15, or §71”), a renewal application under 15 U.S.C. §1059 (“§9 renewal application”), or a request for amendment or correction under 15 U.S.C. §1057 (“§7 request”) to end upon acceptance or final rejection of the filing. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(g)(2) . Due to the length of time that may elapse between the filing of these documents (which could be 10 years or more), the USPTO will recognize a qualified practitioner who transmits one of these documents even absent a new power of attorney or revocation of a previous power.
Example 1: A qualified practitioner (Attorney A) transmits an affidavit under §8, and the USPTO issues an Office action in connection with the affidavit. If another qualified practitioner from a different firm (Attorney B) wants to respond to the Office action, Attorney B must file a new power of attorney and/or revocation of the previous power, signed by the registrant or someone with legal authority to bind the registrant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), before the USPTO will act on the response or correspond with Attorney B.
Example 2: A qualified practitioner (Attorney A) transmits an affidavit under §8, and the USPTO accepts the affidavit. If another qualified practitioner from a different firm (Attorney B) later files a §7 request, the USPTO will recognize and correspond with Attorney B regardless of whether a new power of attorney or revocation of the previous power is filed.
Example 3: A qualified practitioner (Attorney A) transmits an affidavit under §8, and the USPTO issues an Office action in connection with the affidavit. If another qualified practitioner from a different firm (Attorney B) wants to file a §7 request before the USPTO accepts or issues a final rejection of the §8 affidavit, Attorney B must file a new power of attorney and/or revocation of the previous power, signed by the registrant or someone with legal authority to bind the registrant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), before the USPTO will act on the §7 request or correspond with Attorney B.
The USPTO also considers a power of attorney filed after registration to end when the registration is cancelled or expired or when ownership changes. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(g)(2) . Therefore, the USPTO will not enter a request to withdraw as attorney or revocation of a power of attorney filed in connection with a cancelled or expired registration, unless it is accompanied by a petition to reinstate the registration. See TMEP §605.04 regarding powers of attorney filed after registration.
Change of Ownership. For purposes of recognition as a representative, the USPTO considers a power of attorney filed in connection with an application or registration to end when ownership changes. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(g) . After a change in ownership has been recorded, if a new qualified practitioner appears on behalf of the new owner, the USPTO will communicate and conduct business with that practitioner even absent a new power of attorney or revocation of the previous power. If the previously recognized practitioner appears on behalf of the new owner (which might occur when the new owner is a related company), the USPTO will continue to conduct business and correspond with that practitioner. The previously recognized practitioner does not have to file a new power of attorney signed by the new owner. See TMEP §609.02(f) regarding correspondence after recordation of a change of ownership.
Effect on Attorney and Correspondence Information in USPTO Records. In the situations discussed above, when the USPTO deems a power of attorney to end for purposes of recognition as a representative, the USPTO will not automatically change the attorney and correspondence address in its Trademark database, because it is possible that the previously recognized practitioner still represents the applicant or registrant and wants to continue receiving correspondence. The USPTO will continue to recognize the previously recognized practitioner if he or she appears or signs a document on behalf of the applicant or registrant. However, if a new qualified practitioner appears in person or signs a document, the Office will recognize the new qualified practitioner pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §2.17(b) , and correspond with him or her, without requiring a new power of attorney or revocation of the previous power. See TMEP §§609.02–609.02(f) regarding changes of correspondence address.
These practices also apply where a qualified practitioner is recognized by appearing in person or signing or filing a document on behalf of the party whom he or she represents. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(b) ; TMEP §604.01 .
Board Proceedings. See TBMP §§114–114.08 regarding representation of parties to Board proceedings, and TBMP §§117–117.02 regarding correspondence in Board proceedings.
604.03 Change of Attorney
Once the USPTO recognizes a qualified practitioner as the representative of an applicant or registrant, a new qualified practitioner from a different firm is not permitted to represent the applicant or registrant until: (1) the applicant or registrant revokes the previous power of attorney; (2) the applicant or registrant submits a new power of attorney naming the new qualified practitioner; or (3) the previously recognized practitioner files a request to withdraw. 37 C.F.R. §§2.18(a)(7) , 2.19(b) . Until such action is taken, the new qualified practitioner cannot sign responses to Office actions, authorize issuance of examiner’s amendments or priority actions, expressly abandon an application, authorize a change of correspondence address, or otherwise represent the applicant or registrant.
If an applicant or registrant is already represented by a qualified practitioner, and a new qualified practitioner from a different firm wishes to take action with respect to the application or registration, the new practitioner must file a revocation of the previous power of attorney or new power of attorney naming the new qualified practitioner, signed by the individual applicant or registrant or someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant or registrant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), before the USPTO will accept filings by or correspond with the new practitioner. 37 C.F.R. §2.18(a)(7) . The new practitioner may not sign the revocation of the previous power him or herself. See 37 C.F.R. §2.17(c) and TMEP §605.01 regarding requirements for power of attorney, and TMEP §606 regarding revocation of power of attorney.
Absent a revocation or new power, if the new qualified practitioner signs a response, amendment, or request to change the correspondence address, the USPTO will treat this as a document filed by an unauthorized party and follow the procedures in TMEP §§ 611.05–611.05(c) .
For purposes of recognition as a representative of an applicant or registrant, the USPTO considers a power of attorney filed while an application is pending to end with respect to a particular application when the mark is registered, when the application is abandoned, or when ownership changes. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(g)(1) . The USPTO considers a power of attorney filed after registration to end when the registration is cancelled or expired or when ownership changes. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(g)(2) . If the power is filed in connection with an affidavit under §8, §12(c), §15, or §71, a §9 renewal application, or a §7 request, the power is deemed to end upon acceptance or final rejection of the filing. Id. TMEP §604.02 . In these situations, it is not necessary to file a new power of attorney or revocation of the previous power before a new qualified practitioner may take action. See TMEP §605.04 regarding the processing of powers of attorney filed after registration.
See TBMP §§114–114.08 regarding representation of parties to Board proceedings, and TBMP §§117–117.02 regarding correspondence in Board proceedings.
605 Powers of Attorney
605.01 Requirements for Power of Attorney
37 C.F.R. Requirements for power of attorney.
A power of attorney must:
- (1) Designate by name at least one practitioner meeting the requirements of §11.14 of this chapter; and
- (2) Be signed by the individual applicant, registrant, or party to a proceeding pending before the Office, or by someone with legal authority to bind the applicant, registrant, or party (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership). In the case of joint applicants or joint registrants, all must sign. Once the applicant, registrant, or party has designated a practitioner(s) qualified to practice under §11.14 of this chapter, that practitioner may sign an associate power of attorney appointing another qualified practitioner(s) as an additional person(s) authorized to represent the applicant, registrant, or party. If the applicant, registrant, or party revokes the original power of attorney (§2.19(a)), the revocation discharges any associate power signed by the practitioner whose power has been revoked. If the practitioner who signed an associate power withdraws (§2.19(b)), the withdrawal discharges any associate power signed by the withdrawing practitioner upon acceptance of the request for withdrawal by the Office.
A power of attorney must: (1) designate by name at least one individual qualified practitioner; and (2) be signed by the individual applicant or registrant or someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant or registrant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership). In the case of joint applicants or registrants, all must sign. 37 C.F.R. §§2.17(c) , 2.193(e)(3) . See TMEP §611.01(c) regarding signature of documents transmitted electronically.
If a power specifies only the name of a law firm, the USPTO will treat it as a correspondence address rather than a power of attorney. See TMEP §§609–609.04 regarding the correspondence address.
A qualified practitioner cannot sign an original power of attorney on behalf of his or her client. An original power of attorney, other than one associating an additional attorney with an already recognized attorney (see TMEP §605.03 ), must be signed by the individual applicant or registrant or someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant or registrant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership).
However, the filing of a power of attorney is not mandatory in a trademark case. Thus, if a power of attorney is signed by an improper person (e.g., by the named attorney) and no other qualified practitioner has been previously appointed, the USPTO generally will not require a properly signed power. If the improperly signed power of attorney is accompanied by a document that is signed by a qualified practitioner or includes the name and address of a qualified practitioner, the USPTO may recognize that qualified practitioner under 37 C.F.R. §2.17(b) , separate and apart from the improperly signed power. See TMEP §604.01 regarding the three ways that a qualified practitioner may be recognized as a representative, TMEP §609.01 regarding establishment of the correspondence address in a new application, and TMEP §609.02(a) regarding the limited situations in which the USPTO will change the correspondence address to that of a qualified practitioner absent a written request to change the correspondence address.
Example: If the original application contains the name and address of a qualified practitioner (e.g., the “Attorney” section of a TEAS application contains the name and address of an attorney from a United States firm or a Canadian attorney or agent who has been recognized by the OED Director), and the application includes a power of attorney signed by the named practitioner, the USPTO will disregard the improperly signed power. However, the USPTO will recognize and correspond with the named qualified practitioner, pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §2.17(b) .
However, if an applicant or registrant is already represented by a qualified practitioner, and a new qualified practitioner wishes to take action with respect to the application or registration, the new qualified practitioner must file a new power of attorney or revocation of the previous power, signed by the individual applicant or registrant or someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant or registrant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), before the USPTO will accept filings by or correspond with the new qualified practitioner. 37 C.F.R. §2.18(a)(7) . See TMEP §604.03 regarding change of attorney, TMEP §606 regarding revocation of power of attorney, and TMEP §611.06 regarding persons with legal authority to bind juristic entities.
If two or more qualified practitioners are named in a power of attorney and one practitioner changes firms, any of the named practitioners can sign and submit a notice of change of correspondence address setting forth a new address, even if the new address is at a new firm. It is not necessary to submit a new power signed by the applicant or registrant when a named practitioner changes firms. See TMEP §§609.02–609.02(f) regarding changes of correspondence address.
To expedite processing, the USPTO recommends that powers of attorney be filed through TEAS, at http://www.uspto.gov . When powers of attorney are filed through TEAS, the data is automatically entered into the USPTO’s automated records.
605.02 Power of Attorney Relating to More than One Application or Registration
37 C.F.R. Power of attorney relating to multiple applications or registrations.
- (1) The owner of an application or registration may appoint a practitioner(s) qualified to practice under §11.14 of this chapter to represent the owner for all existing applications or registrations that have the identical owner name and attorney through TEAS.
- (2) The owner of an application or registration may file a power of attorney that relates to more than one trademark application or registration, or to all existing and future applications and registrations of that owner, on paper. A person relying on such a power of attorney must:
- (i) Include a copy of the previously filed power of attorney; or
- (ii) Refer to the power of attorney, specifying the filing date of the previously filed power of attorney; the application serial number (if known), registration number, or inter partes proceeding number for which the original power of attorney was filed; and the name of the person who signed the power of attorney; or, if the application serial number is not known, submit a copy of the application or a copy of the mark, and specify the filing date.
Using TEAS, at http://www.uspto.gov , an applicant or registrant may appoint a qualified practitioner to represent the owner for all existing applications or registrations that have the identical owner and qualified practitioner. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(d)(1) . A power of attorney relating to future applications cannot be filed through TEAS.
An applicant or registrant may file a power of attorney on paperthat relates to more than one trademark application or registration, or to all existing and future applications and registrations. Someone relying on such a power of attorney must: (1) include a copy of the previously filed power of attorney; or (2) refer to the previously filed power of attorney, specifying: the filing date of the power; the application serial number (if known), registration number, or inter partes proceeding number for which the original power of attorney was filed; and the name of the party who signed the power of attorney; or, if the application serial number is not known, submit a copy of the application or a copy of the mark, and specify the filing date. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(d)(2) . If the applicant or registrant meets these requirements, the USPTO will accept the power of attorney.
605.03 Associate Powers of Attorney
Once the applicant or registrant has designated a qualified practitioner, the practitioner may sign an associate power of attorney, appointing another qualified practitioner -- including one from a different law firm -- as an additional person authorized to represent the applicant or registrant. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(c)(2) ). Note, however, that appointment of an associate attorney from a different law firm does not change the correspondence address from that of the practitioner designated by the applicant or registrant. 37 C.F.R. §2.18(a)(7) ; see TMEP §§609, 609.01-609.02(b).
If the applicant or registrant revokes the original power of attorney, the revocation also discharges any associate power signed by the practitioner whose power has been revoked. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(c)(2) .
If the practitioner who signed an associate power withdraws, the withdrawal discharges any associate power signed by the withdrawing practitioner upon acceptance of the request for withdrawal by the USPTO. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(c)(2) .
605.04 Power of Attorney Filed After Registration
To expedite processing, the USPTO recommends that powers of attorney be filed through TEAS, at http://www.uspto.gov . When powers of attorney are filed through TEAS, the data is automatically entered into the USPTO’s automated records.
When a new power of attorney is filed on paper after registration, the USPTO scans an image of the document into its automated records, but does not change the attorney information unless the registrant concurrently takes a separate action, such as filing an affidavit under §8.
For purposes of recognition as a representative, the USPTO considers a power of attorney filed while an application is pending to end with registration, when the application is abandoned, or when ownership changes. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(g)(1) . If the power is filed in connection with an affidavit under §8, §12(c), §15, or §71, a §9 renewal application, or a §7 request, the power is deemed to end upon acceptance or final rejection of the filing. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(g)(2) . TMEP §604.02 .
See also TMEP §1612 regarding powers of attorney filed after registration, and TMEP §609.02(e) regarding changing the correspondence address after registration.
606 Revocation of Power of Attorney
37 C.F.R. Revocation.
- (1) Authority to represent an applicant, registrant or party to a proceeding before the Office may be revoked at any stage in the proceedings of a trademark case, upon written notification signed by the applicant, registrant, or party to the proceeding, or by someone with legal authority to bind the applicant, registrant, or party (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership). In the case of joint applicants or joint registrants, all must sign.
- (2) When a power of attorney is revoked, the Office will communicate directly with the applicant, registrant, or party to the proceeding, or with the new attorney or domestic representative if appropriate.
- (3) A request to change the correspondence address does not revoke a power of attorney.
- (4) A new power of attorney that meets the requirements of §2.17(c) will be treated as a revocation of the previous power.
Once a qualified practitioner has been recognized as the representative of an applicant or registrant, the applicant or registrant may revoke the power of attorney by filing a written revocation. To expedite processing, the USPTO recommends that revocations of powers of attorney be filed through TEAS, at http://www.uspto.gov .
Signature. The revocation must be personally signed by the individual applicant or registrant or by someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant or registrant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership). In the case of joint applicants or registrants, all must sign. 37 C.F.R. §§2.19(a) , 2.193(e)(3) . In-house counsel may not sign a revocation unless he or she also has legal authority to bind the juristic applicant or registrant.
In addition, the current attorney of record may not sign a revocation of power of attorney, revoking his or her own authority to represent the applicant or registrant. Instead, the attorney may sign and file a request to withdraw as attorney of record ( see TMEP §607 ), or file a revocation signed by the applicant or registrant or by someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant or registrant.
A new qualified practitioner cannot sign a revocation of the previous power of attorney. A new qualified practitioner may submit a revocation and new appointment of power of attorney through TEAS by e-mailing the text form to the applicant or registrant for electronic signature from within TEAS, or by attaching a .jpg or .pdf image of a handwritten pen-and-ink revocation/appointment signed by the applicant or registrant. See TMEP §611.01(c) regarding electronic signature. A new qualified practitioner should not directly sign the TEAS revocation form.
Effect on Correspondence Address. If the applicant or registrant files a new power of attorney with the revocation of the previous power of attorney, the address in the new power of attorney becomes the correspondence address of record. If the applicant or registrant files a revocation without a new power of attorney, correspondence will be sent either: (1) directly to the applicant or registrant or to the correspondence address designated by the applicant or registrant; or (2) if the revocation is transmitted by a qualified practitioner, to the qualified practitioner who signed the cover letter or action accompanying the revocation. See TMEP §§609.02 , 609.02(a) .
New Power Treated as Revocation. If the applicant or registrant files a new power of attorney naming a new qualified practitioner as its representative, this will be treated as a revocation of any previous power of attorney, even if the applicant or registrant does not specifically revoke the previous power. 37 C.F.R. §2.19(a)(4) .
Request to Change Correspondence Address Does Not Revoke Power of Attorney. A written request to change the correspondence address does not revoke a power of attorney. 37 C.F.R. §§2.18(a)(7) , 2.19(a)(3) . See TMEP §604.03 regarding changes of attorney, and TMEP §§609.02–609.02(f) regarding changes of correspondence address.
Processing Revocations Filed After Registration. For purposes of recognition as a representative, the USPTO considers a power of attorney to end with registration. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(g)(1) . If the power is filed in connection with an affidavit under §8, §12(c), §15, or §71, a §9 renewal application, or a §7 request, the power is deemed to end upon acceptance or final rejection of the filing. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(g)(2) . TMEP §604.02 .
After registration, if the registrant files a paper request to revoke a power of attorney appointed before registration, the USPTO scans an image of the revocation into its automated records but does not update the attorney information unless the registrant concurrently takes a separate action such as filing an affidavit under §8. TMEP §1612 . When a request to revoke a power of attorney is filed through TEAS after registration, the data is automatically entered into the USPTO's records. TMEP §§ 605.04 , 1612 .
Board Proceedings. See TBMP §116.01 regarding revocation of authority to represent parties to Board proceedings.
607 Withdrawal of Attorney of Record
Previously set forth in 37 C.F.R. §10.40, the requirements for withdrawing as an attorney are now set forth in 37 C.F.R. §11.116 . To withdraw from representation of another in trademark matters, the attorney must also comply with the permission and notification requirements set forth in Trademark Rule 2.19(b), 37 C.F.R. §2.19(b) . See 37 C.F.R. §11.116(c) (stating that the “practitioner must comply with applicable law requiring notice to or permission of a tribunal when terminating a representation”); see also 37 C.F.R. §11.1 (defining “tribunal” to include “the Office”).
May Not Prejudice Applicant or Registrant. A qualified practitioner may withdraw from representing an applicant or registrant, but may not withdraw in a way that would prejudice the applicant or registrant. 37 C.F.R. §11.116(b) . In re Legendary, Inc., 26 USPQ2d 1478 (Comm’r Pats. 1992) (denying the attorney’s request to withdraw where the request was filed on the last day of the period for response to an Office action and attorney stated neither that the applicant was given due notice of the attorney’s withdrawal from employment, nor that the attorney had delivered all documents and property in his file concerning the prosecution of the application to the applicant). See 37 C.F.R. §11.116 regarding mandatory and permissive withdrawal from representation by an attorney.
Form. To expedite processing, the USPTO recommends that all requests to withdraw be filed through TEAS, at http://www.uspto.gov . The TEAS form can be used to request withdrawal on any application or registration that is currently active. For registrations, the form requires entry of the original application serial number rather than the registration number. If filed on paper, the request should be titled “Request for Permission to Withdraw as Attorney of Record.”
Requirements for Request. A request to withdraw must include the following:
- (1) A statement of the reason(s) for the request to withdraw;
- (2) The application serial number or registration number; and
- (3) Either of the following;
- A statement that the practitioner has given due notice to the client that the practitioner is withdrawing from employment and will be filing the necessary documents with the USPTO; that the client was given notice of the withdrawal, at least two months before the expiration of the response period, if applicable; that the practitioner has delivered to the client all documents and property in the practitioner’s file concerning the application or registration to which the client is entitled; and that the practitioner has notified the client of any responses or other filings that may be due, and of the deadline for the response or filing ( see 37 C.F.R. §11.116(d) ). In re Slack , 54 USPQ2d 1504 (Comm’r Pats. 2000); or
- If there is more than one qualified practitioner of record, a statement that representation by co-counsel is ongoing.
37 C.F.R. §2.19(b) . The request should also include the present mailing address of the practitioner who is withdrawing and the present mailing address of the applicant or registrant.
The requirement for a statement that the client was given notice of the withdrawal at least two months before the expiration of any outstanding response period does not apply where the practitioner states that his or her representation was terminated by the applicant/registrant when less than two months remained in the response period.
The request to withdraw should be filed soon after the practitioner notifies the applicant or registrant of his or her intent to withdraw. 37 C.F.R. §2.19(b) .
These requirements apply to all requests to withdraw, whether withdrawal is mandatory or permissive. They also apply where a qualified practitioner was recognized by appearing in person or by filing a document on behalf of the party whom he or she represents. See 37 C.F.R. §2.17(b) ; TMEP §604.01 .
Processing TEAS Requests. Requests to withdraw filed through TEAS are processed electronically, and generally are automatically granted if they meet the requirements listed above.
Processing Paper Requests. For paper filings, a request for permission to withdraw filed before registration will be handled by the appropriate managing attorney, or, if a notice of allowance has issued and the application is awaiting the filing of a statement of use, by the supervisor of the ITU/Divisional Unit. After registration, a paper request for permission to withdraw will be handled by the supervisor of the Post Registration Section.
The managing attorney or supervisor will approve or deny the paper request, notify the applicant or registrant and the practitioner of the approval or denial of the request, and place a copy of this notification in the record. If the request is approved, the managing attorney or supervisor should ensure that the correspondence address is changed in the USPTO’s Trademark database. It is the responsibility of the managing attorneys or supervisors to establish procedures that permit withdrawal requests to be given priority and acted on promptly.
For paper filings, if the practitioner who seeks to withdraw is also the domestic representative, the managing attorney or supervisor should inquire as to whether the practitioner intends to withdraw as domestic representative. This inquiry should be made by telephone or e-mail, if possible. If the practitioner withdraws as domestic representative, the managing attorney or supervisor must ensure that the “Domestic Representative” field in the USPTO’s Trademark database is updated.
Requests Filed After Registration. For purposes of recognition as a representative, the USPTO considers a power of attorney to end with registration. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(g)(1) . If the power is filed in connection with an affidavit under §8, §12(c), §15, or §71, a §9 renewal application, or a §7 request, the power is deemed to end upon acceptance or final rejection of the filing. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(g)(2) . TMEP §604.02 .
After registration, if a practitioner appointed before registration files a paper request for permission to withdraw, the USPTO scans an image of the request into its Trademark database but does not update the attorney information unless the registrant concurrently takes a separate action such as filing an affidavit under §8. TMEP §1612 . When a proper request to withdraw is filed through TEAS after registration, the request is automatically granted, and the data is automatically entered into the USPTO’s records. TMEP §§ 605.04 , 1612 .
Requests Filed in Abandoned Application. The USPTO will not process a request for permission to withdraw in an abandoned application. When a qualified practitioner files a request to withdraw in an abandoned application, the USPTO scans an image of the request into TICRS and TSDR but does not update the attorney information in its Trademark database. See TMEP §1612 regarding withdrawal after registration.
Board Proceedings. See TBMP §§116.02–116.05 regarding withdrawal as the representative of a party to a Board proceeding.
608 Unauthorized Practice
608.01 Actions by Unauthorized Persons Not Permitted
37 C.F.R. Practice before the Office in trademark matters.
Practice before the Office in trademark matters includes, but is not limited to, consulting with or giving advice to a client in contemplation of filing a trademark application or other document with the Office; preparing and prosecuting an application for trademark registration; preparing an amendment which may require written argument to establish the registrability of the mark; and conducting an opposition, cancellation, or concurrent use proceeding; or conducting an appeal to the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board.
An individual who is not authorized under 37 C.F.R. §11.14 to practice before the USPTO in trademark cases ( TMEP §§602–602.03(e) ) is not permitted to represent a party in the prosecution of a trademark application, in the maintenance of a registration, or in a proceeding before the USPTO. 5 U.S.C. §§500(b), (d); 37 C.F.R. §§2.17(a) , 11.14(a) , (e) .
An individual who does not meet the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §11.14 cannot: prepare an application, response, post-registration maintenance document, or other document to be filed in the USPTO; sign amendments, responses to Office actions, petitions to the Director under 37 C.F.R. §2.146 , requests to change the correspondence address, or letters of express abandonment; authorize issuance of examiner’s amendments and priority actions; or otherwise represent an applicant, registrant, or party to a proceeding in the USPTO. See TMEP §§611.03–611.03(i) regarding signature of documents filed in the USPTO. Presenting an amendment to an application and submitting legal arguments in response to a refusal are examples of representation of the applicant or registrant. 37 C.F.R. §11.5(b)(2) ; TMEP §611.03(b) . However, a non-practitioner employee of a qualified practitioner may work under the supervision of the practitioner to prepare documents for review and signature by and assist the practitioner in trademark matters before the USPTO. 37 C.F.R. §11.5(b) .
When an applicant or registrant is represented by a qualified practitioner, the USPTO encourages the practice of direct communication with the appointed practitioner. Although paralegals and legal assistants may relay information between the examining attorney and the appointed practitioner, they are not authorized to conduct business before the USPTO. For example, paralegals and legal assistants cannot authorize issuance of examiner’s amendments or priority actions, even if only conveying the appointed practitioner’s approval by indicating that the appointed practitioner has approved the amendment or action.
Once the USPTO recognizes a qualified practitioner as representing an applicant or registrant, a new qualified practitioner from a different firm is not permitted to represent the applicant or registrant until the applicant or registrant revokes the power of attorney of the previously recognized practitioner, or the previously recognized practitioner withdraws. TMEP §604.03 .
An individual who is not authorized under 37 C.F.R. §11.14 may transmit and receive correspondence. Such an individual may also sign a verification on behalf of an applicant or registrant, if he or she meets the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(1) (e.g., has firsthand knowledge of the facts and actual or implied authority to act on behalf of the applicant or registrant ( see TMEP §§611.03(a) , 804.04 )).
Any individual, whether a practitioner or non-practitioner, who presents a document to the USPTO (whether by signing, filing, submitting, or later advocating the document) is subject to 37 C.F.R. §11.18(b) . 37 C.F.R. §2.193(f) ; see TMEP §611.01(a) .
If a USPTO employee suspects that an individual who does not meet the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §11.14 is engaging in widespread unauthorized practice by representing applicants or registrants, he or she should bring the matter to the attention of the Administrator for Trademark Policy and Procedure in the Office of the Deputy Commissioner for Trademark Examination Policy.
See TMEP §§611–611.06(h) regarding signature of documents filed in the USPTO.
608.02 Individuals Excluded, Suspended, or Unauthorized to Practice Before the USPTO
Occasionally, the Director of the USPTO suspends or excludes a particular individual from practice before the USPTO. 35 U.S.C. §32 ; 37 C.F.R. §11.56 . Notice of the suspension or exclusion is published in the Official Gazette and the decision is posted in the FOIA Reading Room http://des.uspto.gov/Foia/OEDReadingRoom.jsp . A suspended or excluded individual is not a qualified practitioner and may not practice before the USPTO. See 37 C.F.R §§2.17(a) , 11.14 , 11.58 ; TMEP §602 .
In addition, the USPTO may discover that a person who does not meet the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §11.14 is engaged in the deliberate or widespread unauthorized practice of representing applicants and registrants before the USPTO. In these cases, the Commissioner for Trademarks may exclude the party from participating as a signatory, correspondent, or domestic representative on behalf of others in any trademark matters before the USPTO. See 35 U.S.C. §§2 , 3(b)(2)(A) , 32 .
When an individual has been suspended or excluded from practice before the USPTO, the Administrator for Trademark Policy and Procedure (“Administrator”) will notify the USPTO staff accordingly. In addition, as appropriate, the USPTO may notify the affected applicants and registrants that:
- (1) The individual is not entitled to practice before the USPTO in trademark matters, and, therefore, may not represent the applicant or registrant;
- (2) Any power of attorney is void ab initio ;
- (3) The individual may not sign responses to Office actions, authorize examiner’s amendments or priority actions, conduct interviews with USPTO employees or otherwise represent an applicant, registrant, or party to a proceeding before the Office; and
- (4) All correspondence concerning the application or registration will be sent to the domestic representative if appropriate, or, alternatively, to the applicant or registrant at its address of record.
The USPTO will change the correspondence address to that of the applicant, registrant, or domestic representative, as appropriate.
Generally, if an Office action was sent to the correspondence address of record before the relevant party’s suspension or exclusion and the action remains outstanding, the USPTO will not send the applicant or registrant a supplemental action restating the refusals or requirements. See TMEP §717.02 regarding non-receipt of Office actions.
If the examining attorney or Post Registration staff receives a response to an Office action signed by an excluded or suspended practitioner, or a person who appears to be engaged in deliberate or widespread unauthorized practice of law, he or she must prepare a notice of incomplete response, addressed to the applicant or registrant, granting the applicant or registrant 30 days, or to the end of the response period set forth in the previous Office action, whichever is longer, to perfect the response, pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) . See TMEP §§611.05 et seq., 712.03 , and 718.03(b) for further information.
USPTO employees must also notify the Administrator of the receipt of a document signed by such a person.
609 Correspondence, with Whom Held
37 C.F.R. Correspondence, with whom held.
- (a) Establishing the correspondence address. (1) If a written power of attorney that meets the requirements of §2.17 is filed, the Office will send correspondence to the practitioner designated in the power.
- (2) If a practitioner qualified under §11.14 of this chapter transmits a document(s) on behalf of an applicant, registrant, or party to a proceeding who is not already represented by another qualified practitioner from a different firm, the Office will send correspondence to the practitioner transmitting the documents.
- (3) If an application, registration or proceeding is not being prosecuted by a practitioner qualified under §11.14 of this chapter and the applicant, registrant, or party to the proceeding designates a correspondence address in writing, the Office will send correspondence to the designated address if appropriate.
- (4) If an application, registration or proceeding is not being prosecuted by a practitioner qualified under §11.14 of this chapter and the applicant, registrant, or party to the proceeding has not designated a correspondence address in writing, but a domestic representative has been appointed, the Office will send correspondence to the domestic representative if appropriate.
- (5) If the application, registration or proceeding is not being prosecuted by a practitioner qualified under §11.14 of this chapter, the applicant, registrant, or party to the proceeding has not designated a correspondence address, and no domestic representative has been appointed, the Office will send correspondence directly to the applicant, registrant, or party to the proceeding.
- (6) The Office will send correspondence to only one address in an ex parte matter.
- (7) Once the Office has recognized a practitioner qualified under §11.14 of this chapter as the representative of an applicant or registrant, the Office will communicate and conduct business only with that practitioner, or with another qualified practitioner from the same firm. The Office will not conduct business directly with the applicant or registrant, or with another practitioner from a different firm, unless the applicant or registrant files a revocation of the power of attorney under §2.19(a), and/or a new power of attorney that meets the requirements of §2.17(c). A written request to change the correspondence address does not revoke a power of attorney.
- (b) Changing the correspondence address. (1) If a physical or e-mail correspondence address changes, the applicant, registrant, or party to a proceeding must file a written request to change the correspondence address. The request should be promptly filed.
- (2) A request to change the correspondence address must be made in writing, signed by the applicant, registrant, or party to a proceeding, someone with legal authority to bind the applicant, registrant, or party (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), or a practitioner qualified to practice under §11.14 of this chapter, in accordance with §2.193(e)(9).
- (3) If an applicant or registrant files a new power of attorney that meets the requirements of §2.17(c), the Office will change the correspondence address to that of the practitioner named in the power.
- (4) If a practitioner qualified under §11.14 of this chapter transmits a document(s) on behalf of an applicant, registrant, or party to a proceeding who is not already represented by another qualified practitioner, the Office will construe this as including a request to change the correspondence address to that of the practitioner, and will send correspondence to the practitioner.
- (c) Post registration filings under sections 7, 8, 9, 12(c), 15, and 71. (1) Even if there is no new power of attorney or written request to change the correspondence address, the Office will change the correspondence address upon the examination of an affidavit under section 8, 12(c), 15 or 71 of the Trademark Act, renewal application under section 9 of the Act, or request for amendment or correction under section 7 of the Act. If a practitioner qualified under §11.14 of this chapter transmits the affidavit, renewal application, or section 7 request, the Office will send correspondence to the practitioner. If the owner of the registration is not represented by a qualified practitioner, the Office will send correspondence directly to the owner, or to the domestic representative if appropriate, in accordance with paragraph (a).
- (2) Once the Office establishes a correspondence address upon examination of an affidavit, renewal application, or section 7 request, a written request to change the address in accordance with the requirements of paragraph (b)(2) of this section is required to change the address during the pendency of that filing.
See TBMP §§117–117.08 for information about correspondence in Board proceedings.
609.01 Establishing the Correspondence Address
When a trademark application is filed, the USPTO enters into its Trademark database an address (consisting of a name, street address or post office box, city, state and postal code, foreign country (if applicable), and an e-mail address if provided) where correspondence from the USPTO will be sent. This often differs from the applicant’s address.
The USPTO may send official communications concerning an application by e-mail only if the applicant or the applicant’s qualified practitioner authorizes e-mail communications. See TMEP §304.03 .
The USPTO uses the following guidelines in entering the correspondence address in a new application:
- If the application is transmitted by a qualified practitioner, includes a power of attorney designating a qualified practitioner, or includes the name and address of a qualified practitioner, the USPTO will send correspondence to the practitioner;
- If an application is not being prosecuted by a qualified practitioner, but the applicant designates in writing a correspondence address other than its own address, the USPTO will send correspondence to that address if appropriate;
- If an application is not being prosecuted by a qualified practitioner and the applicant has not designated a correspondence address, but a domestic representative has been appointed, the USPTO will send correspondence to the domestic representative if appropriate; or
- If the application is not being prosecuted by a qualified practitioner, no domestic representative has been appointed, and the applicant has not designated a different address for correspondence, the USPTO will send correspondence directly to the applicant at its address of record.
37 C.F.R. §§2.18(a)–2.18(a)(5) .
The USPTO uses these same guidelines to reestablish the correspondence address when a registrant files an affidavit under §8, §12(c), §15, or §71 of the Trademark Act, a §9 renewal application, or a §7 request. 37 C.F.R. §§2.18(c)–2.18(c)(2) . The USPTO will update its Trademark database to indicate the name of the qualified practitioner who filed the affidavit, renewal application, or §7 request. Due to the length of time that may elapse between the filing of these documents (which could be ten years or more), the USPTO will recognize a qualified practitioner who transmits one of these documents even absent a new power of attorney or revocation of the previous power. See TMEP §604.02 regarding the duration of recognition as a representative.
The USPTO will not undertake double correspondence with the applicant or registrant and the applicant’s or registrant’s qualified practitioner, or with more than one qualified practitioner. 37 C.F.R. §2.18(a)(6) . However, if the applicant or the applicant’s qualified practitioner authorizes the USPTO to send official communications by e-mail, the applicant or the applicant’s qualified practitioner may designate one primary e-mail address and up to four secondary e-mail addresses for duplicate courtesy copies of the correspondence. See TMEP §403 regarding treatment of outgoing e-mail correspondence that is returned as undeliverable.
If an application or other document is signed by a qualified practitioner, but the submission does not contain a separate address for that practitioner, the USPTO will correspond with the qualified practitioner in care of the correspondence address of record and direct such correspondence to the practitioner’s attention. If an Office action is required, the USPTO will ask the practitioner to either specify his or her address for correspondence or affirmatively state that the USPTO should continue to address correspondence to his or her attention in care of the previously submitted correspondence address. If the practitioner does not respond to the request, the USPTO will continue to send correspondence to the attention of the practitioner at the correspondence address of record.
See TBMP §§117–117.08 for information about correspondence in Board proceedings, TMEP §609.01(a) regarding correspondence in §66(a) applications, TMEP §609.02–609.02(f) for information about changing the correspondence address, and TMEP §609.04 regarding correspondence with parties who are not domiciled in the United States.
609.01(a) Correspondence in §66(a) Applications
The USPTO will send the first Office action in an application under §66(a) of the Trademark Act to the IB. The IB will send it to the applicant. The USPTO will send subsequent Office actions directly to the applicant, at the correspondence address set forth in the request for extension of protection to the United States, or to any correspondence address provided in a properly signed request to change the correspondence address. See TMEP §1904.02(h) for further information about Office actions in §66(a) applications.
The USPTO will accept a properly signed notice of change of the correspondence address in a §66(a) application or a registered extension of protection of an international registration to the United States, and will send correspondence to the new address. However, this will not change the representative designated in the international registration, to which the IB sends correspondence. A request to record a change of the name or address of the representative designated in the international registration must be filed with the IB; it cannot be filed through the USPTO. Forms for changing the name or address of the designated representative are available on the IB website at https://www.wipo.int/madrid/en/forms .
See TMEP §§1906.01–1906.01(i) regarding requests to record changes with the IB, and TMEP §§602.03–602.03(e) regarding foreign attorneys.
609.02 Changing the Correspondence Address
Once the correspondence address is established, the USPTO will generally send correspondence to that address until a written request to change the address is submitted, signed by the practitioner whom the USPTO has recognized, or, if the applicant or registrant is not represented by a qualified practitioner, by the individual applicant or registrant or someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant or registrant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership). 37 C.F.R. §§2.18(b)(2) and 2.193(e)(9)–2.193(e)(9)(ii) .
The mere transmittal of a response to an Office action bearing a new address does not effect a change in a correspondence address, except when a new owner takes an action in an application or registration (e.g., files a response to an Office action or statement of use) after recordation of a change of ownership, as discussed in TMEP §609.02(f) .
The USPTO will not undertake double correspondence with the applicant or registrant and the applicant’s or registrant’s qualified practitioner, or with more than one qualified practitioner. 37 C.F.R. §2.18(a)(6) . However, if the applicant or the applicant’s qualified practitioner authorizes the USPTO to send official communications by e-mail, the applicant or the applicant’s qualified practitioner may designate one primary e-mail address and up to four secondary e-mail addresses for duplicate courtesy copies of the correspondence. See TMEP §403 regarding treatment of outgoing e-mail correspondence that is returned as undeliverable.
A written request to change the correspondence address does not revoke a power of attorney. 37 C.F.R. §§2.18(a)(7) and 2.19(a)(3) . See TMEP §606 regarding revocation.
See also TBMP §§117–117.08 for information about correspondence in Board proceedings.
609.02(a) Request to Change Correspondence Address Presumed
The USPTO will construe the following as a written request to change the correspondence address:
- (1) If a qualified practitioner transmits documents on behalf of an applicant or registrant who is not already represented by another qualified practitioner from a different firm, the USPTO will construe this as including a request to change the correspondence address to that of the practitioner (however, the filing of an “associate power of attorney” or similar document does not change the correspondence address); or
- (2) If an applicant or registrant files a properly signed power of attorney ( see TMEP §605.01 ) designating a qualified practitioner, the USPTO will change the correspondence address to that of the practitioner named in the power, even if the applicant or registrant does not file a separate request to change the address.
37 C.F.R. §§2.18(b)(3) and (4) . In these two situations, the USPTO will change the correspondence address to the address of the new qualified practitioner. In all other situations, a written request to change the correspondence address, signed by the individual applicant or registrant, someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant or registrant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), or the qualified practitioner of record, is required. 37 C.F.R. §§2.18(b)(2) and 2.193(e)(9)–2.193(e)(9)(ii) . See TMEP §609.02(b) regarding the requirements for a written request to change the correspondence address.
See also TBMP §§117–117.08 for information about correspondence in Board proceedings.
609.02(b) Requirements for Request to Change Correspondence Address
A request to change the correspondence address must be in writing. 37 C.F.R. §2.18(b)(2) . Once the USPTO recognizes a qualified practitioner as the representative of an applicant or registrant, only that practitioner or another qualified practitioner from the same United States firm may sign a request to change the address, unless the applicant or registrant files a revocation of the previous power and/or a new power of attorney, or the previously recognized practitioner files a request to withdraw. 37 C.F.R. §§2.193(e)(3) , 2.193(e)(9)(i) , and 11.18(a) .
If the applicant or registrant is not represented by a qualified practitioner, the request must be signed by the individual applicant or registrant or someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant or registrant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership). In the case of joint applicants or registrants, all must sign. See 37 C.F.R. §§2.193(e)(9)(ii) and 11.14(e) ; TMEP §611.02 .
A request to change the correspondence address cannot be entered by examiner’s amendment. See 37 C.F.R. §2.18(b)(2) .
To expedite processing, notices of change of correspondence address (including changes of e-mail correspondence address) should be filed through TEAS, at http://www.uspto.gov/teas/e-TEAS/index.html . The TEAS form can be used to change the correspondence address on any application or registration that is currently active. When a notice is filed through TEAS, the data from the form is inputted directly into the USPTO's Trademark database.
If two or more qualified practitioners are named in a power, any of the named practitioners can sign and submit a notice of change of correspondence address setting forth a new address, even if the new address is at a new firm. See 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(9)(i) . It is not necessary to submit a new power signed by the applicant or registrant when a named practitioner(s) changes firms.
See TBMP §§117–117.08 for information about correspondence in Board proceedings.
609.02(c) Processing Requests to Change the Correspondence Address Before Registration
Once the correspondence address is established for a particular application, the USPTO will generally not change it unless there is a written request to do so, signed by the applicant or the qualified practitioner of record. 37 C.F.R. §§2.18(a)(7) and (b)(2) . The mere transmittal of a response to an Office action bearing a new address for an applicant or an applicant’s qualified practitioner does not effect a change in a correspondence address. See TMEP §609.02(b) for further information about the requirements for a written request to change the correspondence address, and TMEP §609.02(a) for discussion of situations in which a request to change the correspondence address is presumed.
When the request is filed through TEAS, the data from the form is inputted directly into the USPTO's Trademark database. When a request to change the correspondence address is filed on paper, the USPTO manually enters the new correspondence address into its Trademark database and places the request in the application record, but does not send a confirmation or other acknowledgment of the request to change the correspondence address. The applicant may check the TSDR database at http://tsdr.uspto.gov to determine whether the change of address has been entered into the USPTO’s Trademark database.
The USPTO will not process a request to change the correspondence address in an abandoned application, unless submitted in conjunction with a petition to revive or request for reinstatement. When an applicant files a request to change the correspondence address in an abandoned application, the USPTO simply places the request in the record.
609.02(d) Changing the Correspondence Address in Multiple Applications or Registrations
The TEAS change of correspondence address form can be used to change the correspondence address for more than one application or registration. An applicant or registrant may submit up to 300 application serial numbers at one time. For registered marks, the TEAS form requires entry of the original application serial number rather than the registration number. Requests to change the address for more than 300 applications/registrations cannot be submitted in a single TEAS form.
Global address updates (i.e., requests to change an address in every application or registration in which it appears) will not be accepted.
609.02(e) Changing the Correspondence Address After Registration
As noted in TMEP §609.01 , the USPTO reestablishes the correspondence address upon the examination of an affidavit under §8, §12(c), §15, or §71 of the Trademark Act, a §9 renewal application, or a §7 request, even if there is no new power of attorney or request to change the correspondence address. The USPTO will update its Trademark database to indicate the name of the qualified practitioner who filed the affidavit, renewal application, or §7 request, and update the correspondence address to that of the qualified practitioner. 37 C.F.R. §§2.17(g)(2) and 2.18(c)–2.18(c)(2) . If the registrant is not represented by a qualified practitioner, the USPTO will update its Trademark database to indicate the registrant’s address as shown in the affidavit, renewal application, or §7 request as the correspondence address of record. See TMEP §604.02 regarding the duration of recognition as a representative.
Once the USPTO establishes a correspondence address upon examination of an affidavit, renewal application, or §7 request, a written request to change the address is required to effect a change of address during the pendency of that filing. 37 C.F.R. §§2.18(b)(2) and (c)(2) ; TMEP §604.02 . See TMEP §609.02(b) regarding the requirements for a written request to change the correspondence address.
Owners of registrations are encouraged to promptly notify the USPTO of any changes of address. 37 C.F.R. §2.18(b)(1) . To expedite processing, the USPTO recommends that the notice of change of address be filed through TEAS, at http://www.uspto.gov . The TEAS form can be used to change the correspondence address on any registration that is currently active, but requires submission of the original application serial number rather than the registration number. When the notice is filed through TEAS, the data from the form is inputted directly into the USPTO’s Trademark database.
The USPTO will not process a request to change the correspondence address in a cancelled or expired registration, unless submitted in conjunction with a petition or request for reinstatement of the registration. When a registrant files a request to change the correspondence address in a cancelled or expired registration, the USPTO simply places the request in the record.
See TBMP §§117–117.08 for information about correspondence in Board proceedings and TMEP §604.03 regarding change of attorney.
609.02(f) Correspondence After Recordation of Change of Ownership
For purposes of recognition as a representative, the USPTO considers a power of attorney to end when ownership changes. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(g)(1) . TMEP §604.02 .
Recordation of an assignment (or other document changing title) with the Assignment Services Branch does not automatically update the correspondence address in the USPTO's Trademark database. See TMEP §503.01(b) . To ensure that the Trademark database is updated to reflect the correct correspondence address, new owners should file a separate written request with the Trademark Operation to change the address, preferably through TEAS.
If the new owner does not file a separate written request with the Trademark Operation to change the correspondence address, but instead takes an action in connection with an application or registration by filing a properly signed communication (e.g., a response to an Office action or statement of use) bearing a new correspondence address, the USPTO may update its Trademark database to reflect the address of the new owner or the new owner’s qualified practitioner even if the new owner does not specifically request a change of the correspondence address. In this situation, the USPTO will reestablish the correspondence address, using the guidelines set forth in TMEP §609.01 . If the new owner is not represented by a qualified practitioner, the correspondence address will be changed to reflect the address of the applicant or registrant, as set forth in the written communication.
If a new qualified practitioner appears in person or signs a document on behalf of the new owner, the USPTO will recognize the new practitioner even absent a new power of attorney or revocation of the previous power, pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §2.17(b)(1)(ii) . See TMEP §604.02 . However, if the previously recognized qualified practitioner appears on behalf of the new owner (which might occur when the new owner is a related company), the USPTO will continue to conduct business and correspond with that practitioner. The previously recognized practitioner does not have to file a new power of attorney signed by the new owner.
See also TBMP §§117–117.08 regarding correspondence in Board proceedings and TMEP §§505–505.02 regarding requests to update ownership information after recordation of a change of ownership.
609.03 Applicant Has Duty to Maintain Current and Accurate Correspondence Address
The owner of an application or registration has a duty to maintain a current and accurate correspondence address. If the correspondence address changes, the USPTO must be promptly notified in writing, preferably through TEAS. See 37 C.F.R. §2.18(b)(1) . This also applies to e-mail addresses, if the applicant or registrant has authorized the USPTO to send correspondence by e-mail ( see TMEP §304.03 ).
609.04 Correspondence with Parties Not Domiciled in the United States
If an applicant or registrant has not clearly stated a preferred correspondence address, the USPTO will process correspondence as follows:
- If an applicant or registrant has appointed a qualified practitioner ( see TMEP §§602–602.03(e) ), the USPTO will send correspondence to that practitioner.
- If the applicant or registrant is not represented by a qualified practitioner, and the applicant or registrant has appointed a domestic representative, the USPTO will send correspondence to the domestic representative if appropriate, unless the applicant or registrant designates in writing another correspondence address. However, the domestic representative is not authorized to prosecute an application or represent a party in a proceeding before the USPTO, unless the domestic representative is a qualified practitioner who has been recognized by the USPTO as the representative of the applicant or registrant. See TMEP §610 regarding domestic representatives.
- If the applicant or registrant is not represented by a qualified practitioner ( see 37 C.F.R. §11.14), and the applicant or registrant does not designate a domestic representative, the USPTO will send correspondence directly to the applicant or registrant at its foreign address, unless the applicant or registrant designates in writing another correspondence address. See 37 C.F.R. §2.18(a)(5) .
See TMEP §609.01(a) regarding correspondence in §66(a) applications.
610 Designation of Domestic Representative by Parties Not Domiciled in the United States
37 C.F.R. Designation and revocation of domestic representative by foreign applicant.
- (a)(1) If an applicant is not domiciled in the United States, the applicant may designate a domestic representative (i.e., a person residing in the United States on whom notices or process in proceedings affecting the mark may be served) by either:
- (i) Setting forth the name and address of the domestic representative in the initial application; or
- (ii) Filing a separate designation setting forth the name and address of the domestic representative, signed by the applicant, someone with legal authority to bind the applicant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), or a practitioner qualified to practice under §11.14 of this chapter.
- (2) If the applicant does not file a document designating the name and address of a person residing in the United States on whom notices or process in proceedings affecting the mark may be served, or if the last person designated cannot be found at the address given in the designation, then notices or process in proceedings affecting the mark may be served on the Director.
- (3) The mere designation of a domestic representative does not authorize the person designated to represent the applicant unless qualified under §11.14 of this chapter.
- (b) A request to change or revoke a designation of domestic representative must be signed by the applicant, someone with legal authority to bind the applicant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), or a practitioner qualified to practice under §11.14 of this chapter.
37 C.F.R. Designations and revocations of domestic representative.
A designation or revocation of a domestic representative must be signed by the applicant or registrant, someone with legal authority to bind the applicant or registrant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), or a practitioner qualified to practice under §11.14 of this chapter. In the case of joint applicants or registrants, all must sign.
Designation of Domestic Representative Encouraged. An applicant, registrant, or party to a proceeding before the USPTO who is not domiciled in the United States may file a document designating the name and address of a domestic representative on whom may be served notices or process in proceedings affecting the mark. 15 U.S.C. §§1051(e) , 1058(f) , 1059(c) , 1060(b) , and 1141h(d) . The USPTO encourages parties who do not reside in the United States to designate domestic representatives, but it is not mandatory. If the applicant, registrant, or party does not designate a domestic representative, the USPTO will not require a designation.
May be Natural or Juristic Person. The person designated as a domestic representative may be a natural person or a juristic person as defined in 15 U.S.C. §1127 .
Not the Same as Power of Attorney. The designation of a domestic representative is not the same as a power of attorney. The designation serves a different purpose, namely, to provide a contact and address for service of process. The mere designation of a domestic representative does not authorize the person designated to practice before the USPTO (e.g., to prepare or prosecute the application, or represent a party in a proceeding before the USPTO). 37 C.F.R. §§2.24(a)(3) and 11.5(b)(2) . Similarly, a power of attorney does not serve as a designation of a domestic representative, unless the power of attorney specifically states that the attorney is also the domestic representative on whom may be served notices or process in proceedings affecting the mark.
Requirements. A designation of domestic representative must include the name and address of the person designated and a clear statement that the party intends to designate this person as a domestic representative upon whom notices or process affecting the mark may be served. 37 C.F.R. §2.24(a)(1) .
Signature. The designation must be in writing. If set forth in the initial application, a designation of domestic representative may be signed by a person properly authorized to sign the application on behalf of applicant. A person who is properly authorized to sign an application is:
- (1) A person with legal authority to bind the applicant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership);
- (2) A person with firsthand knowledge of the facts and actual or implied authority to act on behalf of the applicant or party; or
- (3) An attorney as defined in 37 C.F.R. §11.1 who has an actual written or verbal power of attorney or an implied power of attorney from the applicant or party.
37 C.F.R. §§2.193(e)(1)–2.193(e)(1)(iii) ; TMEP §804.04 .
If filed apart from the initial application, the designation must be signed by the individual applicant or registrant, someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant or registrant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), or a qualified practitioner. In the case of joint applicants or registrants who are not represented by a qualified practitioner, all must sign. 37 C.F.R. §§2.24(b) and 2.193(e)(8) .
Duration. An appointment of domestic representative remains in effect unless specifically revoked or supplanted by appointment of a new domestic representative.
Revocation. An applicant or registrant may revoke a designation of domestic representative. A revocation must be signed by the individual applicant or registrant, someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant or registrant, or a qualified practitioner. In the case of joint applicants or registrants who are not represented by a qualified practitioner, all must sign. 37 C.F.R. §§2.24(b) and 2.193(e)(8) .
Withdrawal. A domestic representative may withdraw, in a written document signed by an individual domestic representative, or by someone legally authorized to bind a juristic domestic representative.
Form. To expedite processing, the USPTO recommends that designations and revocations of domestic representative be filed through TEAS, at http://www.uspto.gov .
See TMEP §609.04 regarding correspondence with parties who are not domiciled in the United States.
611 Signature on Correspondence Filed in the United States Patent and Trademark Office
611.01 Signature and Certificate
611.01(a) Signature as Certificate
37 C.F.R. Signature as certification.
The presentation to the Office (whether by signing, filing, submitting, or later advocating) of any document by any person, whether a practitioner or non-practitioner, constitutes a certification under §11.18(b) of this chapter. Violations of §11.18(b) of this chapter may jeopardize the validity of the application or registration, and may result in the imposition of sanctions under §11.18(c) of this chapter. Any practitioner violating §11.18(b) of this chapter may also be subject to disciplinary action. See §§10.23(c)(15) [old rule] and 11.18(d) of this chapter.
37 C.F.R. Signature and certificate for correspondence filed in the Office.
- (a) For all documents filed in the Office in patent, trademark, and other non-patent matters, and all documents filed with a hearing officer in a disciplinary proceeding, except for correspondence that is required to be signed by the applicant or party, each piece of correspondence filed by a practitioner in the Office must bear a signature, personally signed or inserted by such practitioner, in compliance with §1.4(d)(1), §1.4(d)(2), or §2.193(a) of this chapter.
- (b) By presenting to the Office or hearing officer in a disciplinary proceeding (whether by signing, filing, submitting, or later advocating) any paper, the party presenting such paper, whether a practitioner or non-practitioner, is certifying that—
- (1) All statements made therein of the party’s own knowledge are true, all statements made therein on information and belief are believed to be true, and all statements made therein are made with the knowledge that whoever, in any matter within the jurisdiction of the Office, knowingly and willfully falsifies, conceals, or covers up by any trick, scheme, or device a material fact, or knowingly and willfully makes any false, fictitious, or fraudulent statements or representations, or knowingly and willfully makes or uses any false writing or document knowing the same to contain any false, fictitious, or fraudulent statement or entry, shall be subject to the penalties set forth under 18 U.S.C. 1001 and any other applicable criminal statute, and violations of the provisions of this section may jeopardize the probative value of the paper; and
- (2) To the best of the party’s knowledge, information and belief, formed after an inquiry reasonable under the circumstances,
- (i) The paper is not being presented for any improper purpose, such as to harass someone or to cause unnecessary delay or needless increase in the cost of any proceeding before the Office;
- (ii) The other legal contentions therein are warranted by existing law or by a nonfrivolous argument for the extension, modification, or reversal of existing law or the establishment of new law;
- (iii) The allegations and other factual contentions have evidentiary support or, if specifically so identified, are likely to have evidentiary support after a reasonable opportunity for further investigation or discovery; and
- (iv) The denials of factual contentions are warranted on the evidence, or if specifically so identified, are reasonably based on a lack of information or belief.
- (c) Violations of any of paragraphs (b)(2)(i) through (iv) of this section are, after notice and reasonable opportunity to respond, subject to such sanctions or actions as deemed appropriate by the USPTO Director, which may include, but are not limited to, any combination of—
- (1) Striking the offending paper;
- (2) Referring a practitioner’s conduct to the Director of Enrollment and Discipline for appropriate action;
- (3) Precluding a party or practitioner from submitting a paper, or presenting or contesting an issue;
- (4) Affecting the weight given to the offending paper; or
- (5) Terminating the proceedings in the Office.
- (d) Any practitioner violating the provisions of this section may also be subject to disciplinary action.
611.01(b) Requirements for Signature
All correspondence that requires a signature must bear either a handwritten signature personally signed in permanent ink by the person named as the signatory, or an “electronic signature” that meets the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.193(c) , personally entered by the signatory. The USPTO will accept a signature that meets the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.193(c) on all correspondence, whether filed on paper, by fax, or through TEAS or the Electronic System for Trademark Trials and Appeals (“ESTTA”). 37 C.F.R. §2.193(a)(2) . See TMEP §611.01(c) regarding the signature of documents filed electronically.
All documents must be personally signed. 37 C.F.R. §§2.193(a)(1) and (c)(1) . Another person (e.g., paralegal, legal assistant, secretary) may not sign the name of an attorney or other authorized signatory. See In re Dermahose Inc. , 82 USPQ2d 1793 (TTAB 2007) ; In re Cowan, 18 USPQ2d 1407 (Comm’r Pats. 1990).
The name of the person who signs a document must be set forth in printed or typed form immediately below or adjacent to the signature, or identified elsewhere in the filing (e.g., in a cover letter or other document that accompanies the filing). 37 C.F.R. §2.193(d) . If the signatory’s name is not set forth in a document, the USPTO may require that it be stated for the record. This information can be entered through a Note to the File in the record.
Documents must be signed by a proper party. See TMEP §§ 611.02 and 611.03–611.03(i) for further information.
See TBMP §106.02 regarding signature of documents filed in Board proceedings, and TBMP §106.03 regarding the form of submissions in Board proceedings.
611.01(c) Signature of Documents Filed Electronically
37 C.F.R. Trademark correspondence and signature requirements. (Extract)
...
- (c) Requirements for electronic signature. A person signing a document electronically must:
- (1) Personally enter any combination of letters, numbers, spaces and/or punctuation marks that he or she has adopted as a signature, placed between two forward slash (“/”) symbols in the signature block on the electronic submission; or
- (2) Sign the verified statement using some other form of electronic signature specified by the Director.
- (d) Signatory must be identified. The name of the person who signs a document in connection with a trademark application, registration, or proceeding before the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board must be set forth in printed or typed form immediately below or adjacent to the signature, or identified elsewhere in the filing (e.g., in a cover letter or other document that accompanies the filing).
In a document filed in connection with a trademark application, registration, or proceeding before the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board through TEAS or ESTTA, the party filing the document does not apply a conventional signature. Instead, the filer does one of the following:
- (1) The filer enters any combination of letters, numbers, spaces, and/or punctuation marks that the filer has adopted as a signature, placed between two forward slash (“/”) symbols. 37 C.F.R. §2.193(c) . Examples of acceptable signatures include / john doe/, / drl/, and / 544-4925/. The signatory’s name must be set forth beneath the signature. 37 C.F.R. §2.193(d) ;
- (2) The document is filled out online, printed in text form, and mailed or faxed to the signatory. The signatory signs the printed document in the traditional pen-and-ink manner. The signature portion, along with a declaration, if required, is scanned to create a .jpg or .pdf image file and attached to the document for electronic submission; or
- (3) The document is completed online, and e-mailed to the signatory for electronic signature from within TEAS. The signatory signs the document and it is automatically returned via TEAS to the party who requested the signature.
The USPTO will also accept a signature that meets the requirements of paragraph (1) above on documents that are filed on paper. 37 C.F.R. §2.193(a)(2) .
All documents must be personally signed. 37 C.F.R. §§2.193(a)(1) , (c)(1) , 11.18(a) . The person(s) identified as the signatory must manually enter the elements of the electronic signature. Another person (e.g., paralegal, legal assistant, or secretary) may not sign the name of a qualified practitioner or other authorized signatory. See In re Dermahose Inc ., 82 USPQ2d 1793 (TTAB 2007) ; In re Cowan, 18 USPQ2d 1407 (Comm’r Pats. 1990). Just as signing the name of another person on paper does not serve as the signature of the person whose name is written, typing the electronic signature of another person is not a valid signature by that person.
The Trademark Trial and Appeal Board has held that an electronic signature on an electronic transmission through ESTTA pertains to all the attachments to the transmission. PPG Indus., Inc. v. Guardian Indus. Corp. , 73 USPQ2d 1926 (TTAB 2005) .
See TBMP §106.02 regarding signature of documents filed in Board proceedings, and TBMP §106.03 regarding the form of submissions in Board proceedings.
611.02 Signatures by Authorized Parties Required
All documents filed in the USPTO must be properly signed. The USPTO staff must review the application or registration record to determine whether the applicant or registrant is represented by a qualified practitioner, and must ensure that all documents are properly signed.
Verifications of facts on behalf of an applicant or registrant must be personally signed by someone meeting the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(1) . See TMEP §§ 611.03(a) and 804.04 .
Other documents must be personally signed by the applicant or registrant, someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant or registrant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), or by a qualified practitioner. This includes amendments, responses to Office actions, petitions to the Director under 37 C.F.R. §2.146 ,letters of express abandonment, requests to divide, and requests to change the correspondence address. Generally, if the applicant or registrant is represented by a qualified practitioner, the practitioner must sign. 37 C.F.R. §§2.193(e)(2)(i) , 2.193(e)(5)(i) , 2.193(e)(9)(i) , and 11.18(a) . This applies to both in-house and outside counsel. If the applicant or registrant is not represented by a qualified practitioner, the document must be signed by the individual applicant or registrant or someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant or registrant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership). In the case of joint applicants or registrants who are not represented by a qualified practitioner, all must sign. 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(2)(ii) , 2.193(e)(5)(ii) , 2.193(e)(9)(ii) , and 11.14(e) .
See TMEP §§611.03–611.03(i) for guidelines as to the proper person to sign specific documents, TMEP §§611.06–611.06(h) for guidelines on persons with legal authority to bind various types of legal entities, and TMEP §611.04 for examples of authorized and potentially unauthorized parties.
611.02(a) TEAS Checkoff Boxes
On some of the TEAS forms, the person signing the response must confirm that he or she is authorized to sign the document by clicking one of three buttons indicating that he or she is: (1) an unrepresented applicant or registrant who has not previously been represented in this matter, or was previously represented by a qualified practitioner who has withdrawn or whose power has been revoked; (2) an attorney who is a member in good standing of the bar of the highest court of a state in the United States, and that if the applicant or registrant was previously represented by a different qualified practitioner, the previous power has been revoked, or the previously appointed practitioner has withdrawn; or (3) an authorized Canadian attorney or agent who has been granted recognition by OED, and if the applicant or registrant was previously represented by a different qualified practitioner, the previous power has been revoked, or the previously appointed practitioner has withdrawn. The USPTO will accept these statements unless there is conflicting information in the record or the USPTO is otherwise made aware of conflicting information.
Example: If an attorney lists a foreign address and checks the box indicating that he or she is a member in good standing of the bar of the highest court of a state in the United States, the USPTO will accept this statement, as long as there is no conflicting information in the record.
Example: If an attorney indicates that the applicant was previously unrepresented, or that the applicant was previously represented by another attorney who has withdrawn or whose power has been revoked, when, in fact, there is another attorney of record whose power has not been revoked, the USPTO must inquire into the signatory’s authority to sign, because there is inconsistent information in the record.
Example: If the signatory identifies himself or herself as an “attorney,” but does not check the box confirming that he or she is a member in good standing of the bar of the highest court of a state in the United States, the USPTO will inquire into the signatory’s authority to sign, because there is inconsistent information in the record.
Example: If the signatory checks the box indicating that he or she is a person with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), but sets forth a title that the USPTO would not normally accept (e.g., accountant, paralegal, or trademark administrator), the USPTO will inquire into the signatory’s authority to sign, because there is inconsistent information in the record.
Example: If, instead of checking the “attorney in good standing” box, a United States attorney checks one of the other boxes (i.e., indicating that the applicant is not represented by an attorney, or that the attorney is an authorized Canadian, representing a Canadian applicant), an issue of signatory authority arises, and the USPTO will inquire into the signatory’s authority to sign, because there is inconsistent information in the record.
Exception: If the signatory indicates that he or she is a Canadian attorney or agent who has been granted recognition by OED, the USPTO staff must still check the OED list to verify this information. See TMEP §602.03(a) for further information about Canadian attorneys and agents.
See TMEP §§611.05(a) and 712.03 regarding issuance of a notice of incomplete response where there is a question as to a signatory’s authority to sign.
611.03 Proper Person to Sign
This section provides guidelines as to the proper person to sign various documents. Unless otherwise specified by law, the following guidelines should be followed.
611.03(a) Verification
A verification must be sworn to or supported by a declaration signed by the owner of the application or registration or a person properly authorized to verify facts on behalf of the owner. A person who is properly authorized to verify facts on behalf of an owner is:
- A person with legal authority to bind the owner;
- A person with firsthand knowledge of the facts and actual or implied authority to act on behalf of the owner; or
- A qualified practitioner who has an actual written or verbal power of attorney or an implied power of attorney from the owner.
See 37 C.F.R. §§2.193(e)(1)–2.193(e)(1)(iii) . Generally, the Office does not question the authority of the person who signs an affidavit or declaration verifying facts, unless there is an inconsistency in the record as to the signatory’s authority to sign. See TMEP §804.04 .
The broad definition of a “person properly authorized to sign on behalf of an owner” in 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(1) applies onlyto verifications of facts, such as applications for trademark registration, affidavits under §8 or §71 of the Trademark Act, amendments to allege use under 37 C.F.R §2.76 , statements of use under 37 C.F.R. §2.88 , and declarations in support of substitute specimens or claims of acquired distinctiveness. It does not apply to powers of attorney, revocations of powers of attorney, responses to Office actions, amendments to applications, letters of express abandonment, petitions to the Director under 37 C.F.R. §2.146 , consent agreements, or changes of correspondence address. For example, the “Trademark Administrator” of the applicant, who has firsthand knowledge of the facts alleged in the application, may sign the verified statement in support of the application, but unless he or she has legal authority to bind the applicant (e.g., is a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), or is a qualified practitioner, he or she may not sign responses to Office actions or agree to examiner’s amendments.
611.03(b) Responses, Amendments to Applications, Requests for Express Abandonment, Requests for Reconsideration of Final Actions, and Requests to Divide
Responses, amendments to applications, requests for express abandonment, requests for reconsideration of final actions, and requests to divide must be signed by the individual applicant or registrant, someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant or registrant, or a qualified practitioner, in accordance with the following guidelines:
- If the applicant or registrant is represented by a qualified practitioner, the practitioner must sign, except where the owner is required to sign the correspondence; or
- If the applicant or registrant is not represented by a qualified practitioner, the individual applicant or registrant or someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant or registrant must sign. In the case of joint applicants or registrants who are not represented by a qualified practitioner, all must sign.
See 37 C.F.R. §§2.62(b) , 2.68(a) , 2.74(b) , 2.87(f) , 2.163(b) , 2.171(b)(1) , 2.184(b)(2) , 2.193(e)(2)–2.193(e)(2)(ii) , 11.14(e) , and 11.18(a) .
See TMEP §712.01 for further guidance as to who may sign a response to an examining attorney’s Office action.
611.03(c) Powers of Attorney and Revocations of Powers of Attorney
Powers of attorney and revocations of powers of attorney must be signed by the individual applicant or registrant or someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant or registrant. In the case of joint applicants or registrants, all must sign. 37 C.F.R. §§2.17(c)(2) , 2.19(a)(1) , and 2.193(e)(3) . Once the applicant or registrant has designated a qualified practitioner(s), the named practitioner may sign an associate power of attorney appointing another qualified practitioner(s) as an additional person(s) authorized to prosecute the application or registration. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(c)(2) . See TMEP §§605.01 , 605.03 , and 606 .
611.03(d) Petitions to Revive
A petition to revive under 37 C.F.R. §2.66 must be signed by someone with firsthand knowledge of the facts regarding unintentional delay. 37 C.F.R. §§2.66(b)(2) , 2.66(c)(2) , and 2.193(e)(4) ; TMEP §1714.01(e) . Any response to an Office action accompanying the petition must be signed by a qualified practitioner, or by the individual applicant or someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership) if the applicant is not represented by an authorized practitioner ( see TMEP §611.03(b)) .
611.03(e) Petitions to the Director
A petition to the Director under 37 C.F.R. §2.146 must be signed by the petitioner, someone with legal authority to bind the petitioner, or a qualified practitioner, in accordance with the following guidelines:
- If the petitioner is represented by a qualified practitioner, the practitioner must sign; or
- If the petitioner is not represented by a qualified practitioner, the individual petitioner or someone with legal authority to bind a juristic petitioner must sign. In the case of joint petitioners, all must sign.
37 C.F.R. §§2.146(c) , 2.193(e)(5)–2.193(e)(5)(ii) , 11.14(e) , and 11.18(a) ; TMEP §1705.07 .
611.03(f) Amendment, Correction, or Surrender of Registration
A request for correction or amendment of a registration or a surrender of a registration must be signed by the individual owner of the registration, someone with legal authority to bind a juristic owner, or a qualified practitioner. In the case of joint owners who are not represented by a qualified practitioner, all must sign. 37 C.F.R. §§2.171(a) , 2.173(b)(2) , 2.175(b)(2) , and 2.193(e)(6) .
611.03(g) Renewal Applications
A renewal application must be signed by the registrant or the registrant’s representative. 37 C.F.R. §§2.183(a) and 2.193(e)(7) . See TMEP §§1606.06 and 1606.07 regarding filing and execution of renewal applications.
611.03(h) Designations and Revocations of Domestic Representative
Designation. An applicant or registrant may designate a domestic representative by either:
- Setting forth the name and address of the domestic representative in the initial application for registration; or
- Filing a separate designation setting forth the name and address of the domestic representative, signed by the individual applicant or registrant, someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant or registrant, or a qualified practitioner. In the case of joint applicants or registrants, all must sign.
37 C.F.R. §§2.24(a)(1) and 2.193(e)(8) .
Revocation. A revocation of domestic representative must be signed by the individual applicant or registrant, someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant or registrant, or a qualified practitioner. 37 C.F.R. §§2.24(b) and 2.193(e)(8) .
See TMEP §610 regarding the designation of a domestic representative by parties not domiciled in the United States.
611.03(i) Requests to Change Correspondence Address in an Application or Registration
A request to change the correspondence address in an application or registration must be signed by the individual applicant or registrant, someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant or registrant, or a qualified practitioner, in accordance with the following guidelines:
- If the applicant or registrant is represented by a qualified practitioner, the practitioner must sign; or
- If the applicant or registrant is not represented by a qualified practitioner, the individual applicant or registrant or someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant or registrant must sign. In the case of joint applicants or joint registrants, all must sign.
See 37 C.F.R. §§2.18(b)(2) , 2.193(e)(9)–2.193(e)(9)(ii) , 11.14(e) , and 11.18(a) ; TMEP §609.02(b) .
611.04 Examples of Authorized and Potentially Unauthorized Signatories
Set forth below is a list of examples of parties who are authorized and potentially unauthorized to sign responses, petitions to the Director under 37 C.F.R. §2.146 , amendments, requests for express abandonment, and other documents that must be signed by the applicant or registrant, or by someone with legal authority to bind the applicant or registrant. This list is not exhaustive.
Authorized Parties. In the following situations, a signatory is presumed to be authorized to represent an applicant or registrant:
- Person identifies him/herself as an officer of a pro se applicant or registrant (e.g., “President,” “Vice President,” “Treasurer,” “Secretary”) of a domestic corporation or the equivalent for another type of business entity (e.g., “Partner” for a partnership, “Member” or “Principal” for a Limited Liability Company).
- Person signing for a previously pro se applicant or registrant identifies him/herself as an attorney in good standing of the bar of the highest court of any state in the United States who is practicing abroad (e.g., Mary Smith, member of New York State Bar, with offices in Nassau, Bahamas).
- Person signing for a foreign corporation identifies him/herself as “general counsel” or “in-house counsel” AND a “corporate officer” or another corporate officer position (e.g., “Secretary,” “Treasurer,” or “Vice President”).
- Person signing for a previously pro se applicant or registrant identifies him/herself as an attorney with a United States law firm or as “general counsel” or “in-house counsel” of a United States applicant, and thus is recognized as the attorney of record ( see TMEP §§604.01 .
- Person signing is a different attorney from the same United States-based firm as the current attorney of record.
- Person signing on behalf of a Canadian applicant or registrant is a Canadian trademark attorney or agent whom OED has recognized as qualified to represent parties located in Canada ( see TMEP §602.03(a) ).
- Person signing identifies him/herself as an “officer” of a pro se corporate applicant.
Potentially Unauthorized Parties. In the following situations, a signatory is presumed to be unauthorized to represent an applicant or registrant:
- Person signing provides no title or position (e.g., applicant is Jack Smith, an individual citizen of the United States, and Mary Jones signs the response; or applicant is ABC Corporation, and Bill Miller, President, signs the original application, but Dave Wilson, with no listed title or position, signs the response).
- Person signing appears to be a foreign attorney (e.g., “solicitor” or “barrister” for a foreign entity), or is a foreign law consultant with a law firm in the United States.
- Person signing identifies him/herself as a non-attorney representing applicant or registrant in some other capacity (e.g., accountant, paralegal, trademark administrator, business manager, personal assistant, or legal secretary).
- Person signing provides the address of a foreign firm.
- Person signing in an application or registration owned by a foreign entity identifies him/herself as “attorney for applicant,” “attorney at law,” or similar language, but does not specify an address or firm or otherwise indicate that he or she is a member in good standing of the bar of the highest court of a state in the United States (which includes the District of Columbia and any Commonwealth or territory of the United States).
- Person signing identifies him/herself as “attorney-in-fact.”
- Person signing in an application or registration owned by a foreign entity identifies him/herself as “in house counsel” or “general counsel,” with no other indication of officer status or recognition to practice in the United States or before the USPTO per 37 C.F.R. §§11.14(a) or (c) .
- Person signing identifies him/herself as “representative of,” “agent for,” or “representing” applicant or registrant, with no other explanation.
- Person signing identifies him/herself as an “authorized signatory” but provides no other indication of the nature of the signer’s relationship to applicant or registrant.
- Person signing is a new attorney from a different firm, when the applicant or registrant had previously appointed a qualified practitioner and no new power of attorney or revocation of the previously appointed power has been made of record.
611.05 Processing Documents Signed by Someone Other Than the Applicant or the Applicant’s Designated Attorney
When examining a document filed in connection with a trademark application or registration, the USPTO staff must ensure that all documents are signed by a proper party. See TMEP §611.02 .
When it appears that a response to an Office action is signed by an improper party, the USPTO staff must treat the response as incomplete. See TMEP §611.05(a) .
When it appears that a document other than a response to an Office action (e.g., a proposed amendment to an application that is not responsive to an Office action, a petition to the Director under 37 C.F.R. §2.146 , or an express abandonment) is signed by an improper party, the USPTO will notify the applicant or registrant that no action will be taken on the document, unless the applicant or registrant either: (1) establishes the signatory’s authority; or (2) submits a properly signed document.
See TBMP §106.02 for information about signature of documents filed in Board proceedings.
611.05(a) Notice of Incomplete Response when Authority of Person Signing Response Is Unclear
If it appears that a response to an examining attorney’s Office action is signed by an improper party, the examining attorney must treat the response as an incomplete response, and grant the applicant 30 days, or to the end of the response period set forth in the previous Office action, whichever is longer, to perfect the response, pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) . See TMEP §718.03(b) . The applicant must submit a response signed by the individual applicant, someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), or a qualified practitioner. These same principles and procedures apply to responses to Office actions issued by other USPTO employees (e.g., staff in the Post Registration Section, ITU/Divisional Unit, Madrid Processing Unit, or Office of Petitions).
See also TMEP §712.03 .
611.05(b) Replying to a Notice of Incomplete Response
If the person who signed the response is an authorized signer, the person may simply telephone or send an e-mail message to clarify the record, and the USPTO staff will make an appropriate Note to the File in the record, review the previously submitted response, and take the appropriate action.
A proper reply to a notice of incomplete response should state the nature of the relationship of the signer to the applicant or registrant. If the signer has legal authority to bind the applicant or registrant, the person should so state, and should set forth his or her title or position. If the signer is an attorney who may practice before the USPTO pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §11.14(a) ,the attorney should identify himself or herself as an attorney and indicate the bar of the U.S. state of which he or she is a member in good standing. If the signer meets the requirements of either 37 C.F.R. §§11.14(b) or (c) , the person should explain how he or she meets these requirements. For example, a Canadian attorney or agent recognized to practice before the USPTO in trademark cases by OED ( see TMEP §602.03(a) ) may simply state he or she has received recognition by OED as a Canadian practitioner under §§11.14(c) and (f).
In a pending application, if the person who signed the response is not an authorized signer, and all proposed amendments in the improperly signed response can be resolved by an examiner’s amendment, the individual applicant or a person with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership) may telephone the examining attorney to authorize such an amendment. Otherwise, when the person who signed the response is not an authorized signer, the applicant must submit a response signed by the individual applicant, someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant, or a qualified practitioner. See TMEP §§ 611.03(b) , 611.06–611.06(h) , and 712.01 regarding the proper party to sign a response to an Office action.
See TMEP §604.03 regarding changes of attorney.
611.05(c) Unsatisfactory Response or Failure to Respond
Pending Applications. In a pending application, if an unsatisfactory response or no response is received to the notice of incomplete response, the USPTO will abandon the application for incomplete response. See TMEP §718.03(a) for procedures for holding an application abandoned for failure to respond completely.
Post Registration. If there is an inadequate response or no response to a notice of incomplete response issued in connection with an affidavit of use or excusable nonuse under §8 or §71, or a §9 renewal application, the USPTO will notify the registrant that the affidavit or renewal application remains unacceptable, and that the registration will be cancelled in due course. In the case of a §7 request, the USPTO will notify the registrant that the request for amendment or correction is abandoned.
611.06 Guidelines on Persons with Legal Authority to Bind Certain Juristic Entities
611.06(a) Joint Owners
Joint owners are individual parties and not a single entity. Where a document must be signed by someone with legal authority to bind joint owners, the document must be signed by all the owners. See 37 C.F.R. §§2.17(c)(2) , 2.19(a)(1) , 2.193(e)(2)(ii) , 2.193(e)(3) , 2.193(e)(5)(ii) , 2.193(e)(6) , 2.193(e)(8) , and 2.193(e)(9)(ii) .
611.06(b) Signature by Partnership
Where a document must be signed by someone with legal authority to bind a partnership, a general partner must sign. Signature by all the general partners is not necessary. If the partnership comprises general partners who are juristic entities (e.g., the general partners are corporations), someone with legal authority to bind that type of juristic entity must sign.
In appropriate cases, a document filed by a partnership may be signed by an official other than a general partner, if the record contains an explanation or documentation indicating that the person signing the document has legal authority to bind the partnership.
611.06(c) Signature by Joint Venture
Where a document must be signed by someone with legal authority to bind a joint venture, each party to the venture must sign. Although a joint venture has many attributes of a partnership, it is a special partnership, which is very limited in nature and scope. Generally, signature by each party to the joint venture is necessary.
In appropriate cases, a document filed by a joint venture may be signed by a general manager or other official rather than by each of the joint venturers, if the applicant or registrant states that the person who signed has legal authority to bind the joint venture under relevant state law.
611.06(d) Signature by Corporation
Where a document must be signed by someone with legal authority to bind a corporation, a corporate officer must sign. An officer is a person who holds an office established in the articles of incorporation or corporate bylaws.
The usual titles for officers are President, Vice-President, Secretary, Treasurer, Chief Executive Officer, Chief Operating Officer, and Chief Financial Officer. In some organizations, the Treasurer is called a Comptroller or Controller, and these terms are acceptable. In Maine and Massachusetts the term “Clerk” identifies an officer of a corporation.
Modifications of these basic titles are acceptable if they include the officer title. Titles such as Vice-President for Sales, Executive Vice-President, Assistant Treasurer, Executive Secretary, and Administrative Secretary are acceptable.
The signature of the “Chairman” or “Chairman of the Board of Directors” is also acceptable, but not the signature of an individual director (e.g., the Vice-Chairman of the Board). The terms “Executive Secretary” and “Administrative Secretary” are acceptable because they include the officer-title “Secretary.”
Some titles are generally not accepted because they usually do not identify officers. For instance, a General Manager, or any other type of manager, is usually merely an employee, not an officer.
If the applicant or registrant states that the person who signed the response is authorized to bind the applicant or registrant under the articles of incorporation or bylaws, the USPTO will accept the signature.
A corporation cannot delegate authority to sign to someone who is not a corporate officer. In re Textron, Inc., 183 USPQ 301 (Comm'r Pats. 1974). Therefore, documents purporting to authorize representation, even if signed by officers, will not be accepted as establishing authority of a person who does not have authority to legally bind the corporation under its bylaws or articles of incorporation.
When the applicant or registrant is a corporation, a statement that the signatory is an “officer” or “duly authorized officer” of the corporation is acceptable. However, it is unacceptable to state that the person who signed the verification is an “authorized signatory.”
611.06(e) Signature by Foreign Companies and Corporations
There are significant differences between the legal entities established under the laws of the United States and legal entities established and recognized under the laws of foreign countries, and the titles and duties of officers of foreign corporations and companies often differ from those in the United States. In the case of foreign entities that are in the nature of corporations, the USPTO will accept the signature of a person considered to be equivalent to an officer under the law of the foreign country. Indication of a title identifying the signer as a type of officer – such as “Legal Officer” or “Information Officer” – is also sufficient.
In foreign countries, a person who holds the title “Manager” or “Director” is normally an officer or the equivalent of an officer.
The term “Procurist” is used in a number of countries to indicate an officer. For British companies, the terms “Registrar” and “Confidential Clerk” are the equivalent of officers.
If the applicant or registrant states that the person who signed the response holds a position that is the equivalent of an officer of a United States corporation, the USPTO will accept the signature.
Simply stating that a person has been granted authority to act on behalf of the applicant or registrant is insufficient. Documents purporting to authorize representation, even if signed by officers, will not be accepted as establishing the authority of a person who is not the equivalent of an officer. The applicant or registrant must state that the signatory has authority to legally bind the applicant or registrant under its bylaws or articles of incorporation.
611.06(f) Signature by Unincorporated Association
For organizations that are less formally organized than corporations (e.g., fraternal societies, unions, unincorporated associations, and governmental bodies), the titles for officers are less standardized. These organizations frequently use more individualistic terms for titles than the terms customarily used by corporations, and the officer positions themselves may not be as clearly or as formally provided for as is the case with corporations. Regardless of how unfamiliar the title is or how informal the position seems to be, the USPTO will accept the signature if the applicant or registrant states on the record that the signer has, within the framework of the particular organization, authority equivalent to that of an officer to act on behalf of the organization (i.e., has authority to legally bind the applicant or registrant under its bylaws or articles of formation). Some titles that have been accepted are Director, National Director, National Commander, Permanent Chairman, International Sponsor, Supreme Ruler, Royal Impresario, and Chairman of the Steering Committee.
611.06(g) Signature by Limited Liability Company
A limited liability company (“LLC”) has attributes of both a corporation and a partnership. See TMEP §803.03(h) . Generally, a signatory identified as “manager,” “member,” “principal,” or “owner” may be presumed to have the authority to sign on behalf of a domestic or foreign limited liability company. In addition, anyone with a corporate-officer-type title, such as "President" or "Chief Executive Officer," may sign.
611.06(h) Signature by Limited Liability Partnership
A limited liability partnership (“LLP”) has attributes of both a partnership and a corporation. See TMEP §803.03(k) . Laws vary to some extent as to the authority conferred on various partners associated with the limited liability partnership. Generally, all partners are recognized as having general agency authority to bind the partnership in the ordinary course of business. Therefore, anyone identified as a partner may sign.
Many states provide for the filing of a Statement of Partnership Authority which specifically names partners having authority and/or limits the authority of certain individuals. If an individual who is not a named partner of the LLP has been recognized as having authority to bind the LLP, that person may sign, and must indicate his or her position as an individual designated in the LLP’s Statement of Partnership Authority.
Chapter 700 Procedure for Examining Applications
701 Statutory Authority for Examination
15 U.S.C. §1062 Publication.
- (a) Upon the filing of an application for registration and payment of the prescribed fee, the Director shall refer the application to the examiner in charge of the registration of marks, who shall cause an examination to be made....
- (b) If the applicant is found not entitled to registration, the examiner shall advise the applicant thereof and of the reason therefor. The applicant shall have a period of six months in which to reply or amend his application, which shall then be reexamined. This procedure may be repeated until (1) the examiner finally refuses registration of the mark or (2) the applicant fails for a period of six months to reply or amend or appeal, whereupon the application shall be deemed to have been abandoned, unless it can be shown to the satisfaction of the Director that the delay in responding was unintentional, whereupon such time may be extended.
702 Order of Work
702.01 Order of Examination
In general, applications are assigned for examination in the order in which they are received in the United States Patent and Trademark Office (“USPTO”), unless the application is made “special.” See TMEP §702.02 regarding “special” applications. If a voluntary amendment is filed before the application is assigned for examination, it is placed in the record for consideration at the time the application is assigned to an examining attorney.
Generally, amended applications (i.e., applications that contain a response from the applicant), remands from the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board (“Board”), and statements of use are also reviewed in the order in which they are received in the USPTO.
Examining attorneys should act on applications that have been suspended as soon as they are removed from suspension. See TMEP §§716–716.06 regarding suspension.
Examining attorneys should immediately act on inquiries regarding applications approved for publication or issue that are returned to the examining attorney to take action or provide information.
Where appropriate, the managing attorney may direct that a particular case be given special handling.
When an examining attorney resigns, the examining attorney should spend any remaining time in the Office getting his or her amended cases (including statements of use under 15 U.S.C. §1051(d) and appeal briefs), especially those with involved records, ready for final disposition.
702.02 “Special” Applications
While the USPTO normally processes applications in the order in which they are received, there are two procedures whereby an application can be made “special,” so that initial examination will be expedited.
Request to Make Special - Registration Inadvertently Cancelled or Expired Under 15 U.S.C. §1058 , §1059 , or §1141k . A new application for registration of a mark that was the subject of a previous registration that was inadvertently cancelled or expired under 15 U.S.C. §1058 , §1059 , or §1141k will be made “special” upon the request of the applicant if the applicant is the prior registrant or the assignee of the prior registrant. No petition fee is required in this situation. However, the mark in the new application must be identical to the mark in the cancelled or expired registration, and the goods/services in the new application must be identical to or narrower than the goods/services in the cancelled or expired registration.
A request to make an application special because a registration was inadvertently cancelled is reviewed in the Office of the Deputy Commissioner for Trademark Examination Policy. The applicant should first file the application via the Trademark Electronic Application System (“TEAS”). The applicant should then submit a request to make special that includes the newly assigned serial number and the number of the cancelled registration. To ensure proper routing and processing, the Office prefers that the request also be filed electronically. In TEAS, the Request to Make Special form can be accessed at http://www.uspto.gov .
If it is not possible to file the request electronically, it should be faxed to the attention of the Deputy Commissioner for Trademark Examination Policy at the following fax number: 571-273-0032.
If the request is submitted by mail, it should be submitted separately from the application, marked to the attention of the Deputy Commissioner for Trademark Examination Policy.
Petition to Make Special. A petition to make “special” is a request to the Director under 37 C.F.R. §2.146 to advance the initial examination of an application out of its regular order. See TMEP §§1710–1710.02 regarding the petition requirements and filing procedure.
The examining attorney must promptly examine any application that has been made “special.”
702.03 Related Applications
702.03(a) Companion Applications
The term “companion applications” refers to pending applications filed by the same applicant. An application is pending until it registers or abandons. Pending applications include applications that have been approved for publication or for registration on the Supplemental Register, applications in the Intent-to-Use (“ITU”)/Divisional Unit, and revived or reinstated applications.
702.03(a)(i) Companion Applications Not Previously Assigned for the Same or Similar Marks
If an applicant has multiple pending applications, the issues in the applications are likely to be similar. When assigned a new application, an examining attorney will be assigned the companion applications filed within three months of the filing date of the first assigned application. If an applicant files more than ten applications within a three‑month period, only the first ten will be assigned to one examining attorney. Examining attorneys are encouraged to assign all unassigned companion applications for the same or similar marks to themselves, even if the applications were filed outside the three-month period.
The assignment of companion applications is done electronically, based upon the owner’s name as set forth in the application. Therefore, the owner’s name should be set forth consistently in all applications.
See TMEP §702.03(a)(iv) regarding classification and identification in companion applications that have been published for opposition.
702.03(a)(ii) Companion Applications Previously Assigned
If the Trademark database indicates that a companion application has been assigned to a different examining attorney, the examining attorney should not transfer his or her application to the other examining attorney. However, the examining attorney must review the electronic record of the earlier companion application before taking action in a later companion case, and should act consistently, unless it would be clear error ( see TMEP §706.01 ) to do so. If the examining attorney believes that acting consistently with the prior action(s) would be erroneous, he or she should bring the issue to the attention of the managing attorney or senior attorney.
See TMEP §702.03(a)(iv) regarding classification and identification in companion applications that have been published for opposition.
702.03(a)(iii) Companion Registrations
If the applicant previously filed a companion application that has matured into a registration, the examining attorney should not transfer his or her application to the prior examining attorney. Generally, in the later application, the examining attorney should act consistently with the registration, unless it would be clear error ( see TMEP §706.01 ) to act consistently. However, the USPTO is not bound by the decisions of the examining attorneys who examined the applications for the applicant’s previously registered marks, based on different records. Eligibility for registration must be determined on the basis of the facts that exist at the time registration is sought. See TMEP §1216.01 and cases cited therein.
See TMEP §702.03(a)(iv) regarding classification and identification in companion registrations.
702.03(a)(iv) Classification and Identification in Companion Applications that Have Registered or Been Published for Opposition
If a companion application has been published for opposition or has registered, the examining attorney may presume that the classification and identification of goods or services in the companion application or registration are acceptable, unless the identification or classification is clearly wrong. If the examining attorney accepts the classification and identification of goods or services because they were accepted in a companion application or registration, the examining attorney must note the companion application serial number or registration number in a Note to the File.
Sometimes, the classification and identification of goods and/or services in the prior companion application or registration is clearly wrong. For example, identifications and class assignments that were acceptable in the past may no longer be in accord with the current Nice Agreement classification system ( see TMEP §§1401.02–1401.02(c) ) or with USPTO policy on acceptable identifications, which change periodically. In these cases, the examining attorney cannot adopt the classification and identification listed in the companion application or registration. See TMEP §§1402.14 , 1904.02(c)(v) .
702.03(b) Conflicting Applications
The term “conflicting applications” refers to two or more pending applications that are filed by different applicants and may ultimately require a refusal of registration under §2(d) of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1052(d) , due to a likelihood of confusion between the marks. When assigned a new application, the examining attorney must search the USPTO’s automated records to determine whether there are any conflicting applications. If there are conflicting applications, the examining attorney should not transfer the conflicting application to the examining attorney who acted on the first conflicting application. Instead, the examining attorney should examine the assigned application and issue an Office action that includes a notice to the applicant that there is a prior-filed application to register a mark that may be likely to cause confusion with the applicant’s mark. See TMEP §§1208–1208.03(c) . The examining attorney handling the later-filed application should act consistently with the examining attorney who handled the earlier-filed application, unless it would be clear error ( see TMEP §706.01 ) to act consistently. If necessary, the examining attorney should review the electronic record of the earlier-filed application before taking an action in the later-filed conflicting application.
703 USPTO Does Not Issue Duplicate Registrations
The USPTO will not issue two or more identical registrations on the same register. If two applications on the same register would result in registrations that are exact duplicates, the USPTO will permit only one application to mature into registration, and will refuse registration in the other application. 37 C.F.R. §2.48 . For instance, if two identical applications are filed by an applicant, and the USPTO has not taken action in either application, then the USPTO will refuse registration in both applications. However, if the USPTO has already taken action in one of the applications but not the other, then the USPTO will refuse registration in the second application.
The applicant may overcome the refusal(s) by abandoning one of the applications. If practicable, the USPTO will permit the applicant to choose which application should mature into registration. If one of the applications has matured into registration, the applicant may choose to either surrender the registration and allow the application to proceed to registration, or retain the registration and abandon the application.
Basis. Applications filed under or amended to §1 of the Trademark Act would result in duplicate registrations if the only difference between them is that one is based on use in commerce under §1(a) and the other is based on intent-to-use under §1(b). However, an application filed under §1 and an application filed under §44 that are otherwise identical would not result in duplicate registrations, nor would an application under §66(a) of the Trademark Act that is otherwise identical to an application filed under §1 or §44.
Classification Change. Where the international classification of goods/services has changed, a new application for registration of the same mark for the same goods/services in a different class will not result in a duplicate registration. For example, if applicant owns a registration of a mark for legal services in Class 42, and files a new application after January 1, 2007, for registration of the same mark for legal services in Class 45, this is not a duplicate.
Standard Character/Typed Drawing. An application for registration of a mark depicted in standard characters would result in a duplicate registration of an application of the same mark in “typed” format ( see TMEP §807.03(g) ) for the same goods/services.
Standard Character/Special Form. A standard character drawing and a special form drawing of the same mark would not result in duplicate registrations.
Overlapping Goods/Services. Applications/registrations with identifications that include some of the same goods/services, but also different goods/services, would not result in duplicate registrations.
Color. A drawing in which the entire mark is lined for color ( see TMEP §808.01(b) ), would result in a duplicate registration of a color drawing of the mark, if the colors are identical. See TMEP §§807.07–807.07(g) regarding color drawings.
If the applicant claims different shades of a color (e.g., purple in one and lavender in the other), any resulting registrations are not duplicates.
Where one application/registration is not completely lined for color (i.e., if the mark on the drawing includes color(s) in addition to unclaimed or unexplained black, white, and/or gray), this would not result in a duplicate registration of an application seeking registration that includes a claim of the same color(s) in addition to a claim of color for, or an explanation of the presence of, the black/white/gray in the drawing. See TMEP §§807.07(d)–807.07(d)(iii) regarding drawings that include black/white/gray.
Principal/Supplemental Register. An application for registration of a mark on the Principal Register would not result in a duplicate of an application for registration of the same mark on the Supplemental Register.
Registrations Issued Under Prior Acts. If eligible, marks registered under the Acts of 1881, 1905, and 1920 may also be registered under the Act of 1946 ( see §46(b) of the Trademark Act of 1946). Even if the mark and the goods/services in a registration issued under the 1946 Act are identical to the mark and goods/services in a registration issued under a prior Act, the registrations are not considered duplicates. See TMEP §§ 1601.04 , 1601.05 , 1602.02 , and 1602.03 regarding registrations issued under prior Acts.
Section 66(a) Application Based on Different Int’l Registration. A §66(a) application would not result in a duplicate registration of another §66(a) application or registered extension of protection based on a different international registration.
When an application is a duplicate of a registration owned by the applicant, and USPTO records show that the registration is still active, the examining attorney must refuse registration. If the registration is subject to cancellation for failure to file an affidavit of continued use or excusable nonuse under 15 U.S.C. §1058 or §1141k , or due to expire for failure to file a renewal application under 15 U.S.C. §1059 (i.e., because the grace period has passed and no affidavit or renewal application has been filed), and the application is otherwise in condition for approval or final refusal, the examining attorney must suspend the application until the Trademark database is updated to show that the registration is cancelled or expired. See TMEP §1611 for information about how the owner of a registration who has not timely filed a §8 or §71 affidavit or declaration or §9 renewal application may expedite the cancellation or expiration of its own registration.
704 Initial Examination
704.01 Initial Examination Must Be Complete
37 C.F.R.
Applications for registration, including amendments to allege use under section 1(c) of the Act, and statements of use under section 1(d) of the Act, will be examined and, if the applicant is found not entitled to registration for any reason, applicant will be notified and advised of the reasons therefor and of any formal requirements or objections.
The initial examination of an application by the examining attorney must be a complete examination. A complete examination includes a search for conflicting marks and an examination of the written application, any voluntary amendment(s) or other documents filed by applicant before an initial Office action is issued, the drawing, and any specimen(s) or foreign registration(s), to determine whether the mark is eligible for the type of registration requested, whether amendment is necessary, and whether all required fees have been paid.
If, on initial examination, the examining attorney finds the mark in an application for registration on the Principal Register to be in condition for publication for opposition, the examining attorney will approve the application for publication. Similarly, if the examining attorney finds the mark in an application for registration on the Supplemental Register to be in condition for registration, the examining attorney will approve the application for registration. The USPTO will send a notice of publication or certificate of registration to the applicant in due course.
If the application is not in condition to be approved for publication or issue, the examining attorney will write, telephone, or e-mail the applicant, as appropriate, informing the applicant of the reason(s) why the mark may not be registered and of the defect(s) that can be corrected or amended to make the application acceptable.
The examining attorney’s first Office action must be complete, so the applicant will be advised of all requirements for amendment and all grounds for refusal, with the exception of use-related issues that are considered for the first time in the examination of an amendment to allege use under 15 U.S.C. §1051(c) or a statement of use under 15 U.S.C. §1051(d) in an intent-to-use application. See TMEP §§1102.01 and 1202–1202.16(c)(v)(B) regarding use-related issues that may be considered for the first time in the examination of an amendment to allege use or a statement of use. Every effort should be made to avoid piecemeal prosecution, because it prolongs the time needed to dispose of an application. See also TMEP §706 regarding new issues raised by the examining attorney after the first Office action.
Examining attorneys must also clearly explain all refusals and requirements. For example, if the identification of goods/services is indefinite, the examining attorney must explain why the identification is not acceptable and, if possible, suggest an acceptable identification. See TMEP §§705–705.08 for further information about examining attorneys’ Office actions.
704.02 Examining Attorney’s Search
If the examining attorney finds no conflicting marks, but must write to the applicant about other matters, the examining attorney must inform the applicant that no conflicting marks have been found. This is commonly called the “search clause.”
In an application filed under §1 or §44 of the Trademark Act, if the examining attorney cannot make a proper search or cannot examine the application properly due to a lack of adequate information, the examining attorney must specifically indicate what information is needed, request that it be furnished, and state that further action on the matter will be taken as soon as the information is received. See 37 C.F.R. §2.61(b) and TMEP §814 regarding requirements for additional information.
If some but not all of the goods/services in a §66(a) application are so indefinite that the examining attorney cannot make a proper search, the examining attorney may defer the search in part. The examining attorney must specifically indicate the good/services for which a search has been conducted by listing the goods/services for which no conflicting marks have been found, and, if relevant, issuing a §2(d) refusal that is specifically limited to certain goods/services. See TMEP §718.02(a) regarding partial refusals.
If all the goods/services in a §66(a) application are so indefinite that the examining attorney cannot make a proper search, the examining attorney may defer the search. The examining attorney must issue a full refusal, require the necessary amendments to the goods/services, and state that further action on the merits with respect to likelihood of confusion will be considered as soon as a sufficiently definite identification of goods/services is received.
Before issuing a letter deferring action, the examining attorney should consult with the managing attorney or senior attorney.
704.03 Supervisory Examining Attorney May Indicate Action for Non-Signatory Examining Attorney
When a non-signatory examining attorney examines an application, a supervisory examining attorney must thoroughly review the action. The usual procedure is for the non-signatory examining attorney to explain relevant information to the supervisory examining attorney, discussing any potential refusals or requirements. The supervisory examining attorney may indicate the action to be taken.
705 The Examining Attorney’s Letter or Action
If an examining attorney determines that a mark is not entitled to registration, or that amendment is required, the examining attorney will notify the applicant in a written Office action, or by e-mail or telephone communication, which is typically followed by a written action. This constitutes the examining attorney’s official action.
Written Office actions may be of a variety of styles, including: (1) an “examiner’s amendment” ( see TMEP §§707–707.03 ), in which the examining attorney formally makes amendments to the application; (2) a “priority action” ( see TMEP §§708–708.05 ), setting forth and explaining the requirements discussed by telephone with the individual applicant, someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), or with a practitioner authorized to practice before the USPTO pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §11.14 (“qualified practitioner”) designated by the applicant; (3) a letter explaining the bases for refusal(s) or requirement(s); (4) an examiner’s amendment combined with a priority action ( see TMEP §708.05 ); or (5) a suspension notice ( see TMEP §§716–716.06 ). Office actions may be prepared through the use of standardized form paragraphs, in combination with language written to address the particular facts relevant to the refusal(s) or requirement(s). The examining attorney may send the Office action by regular mail or e-mail (if applicant has authorized e-mail communications). See TMEP §§304–304.09 regarding e-mail.
The USPTO encourages the use of examiner’s amendments and priority actions whenever appropriate.
705.01 Language in Examining Attorney’s Letter
The examining attorney must indicate the status of the application at the beginning of each letter.
In first actions, this may be done by stating that the examining attorney has reviewed the application and made the determinations that follow, or by using language such as “Upon examination of this application....” The examining attorney must acknowledge any document received before the first action by identifying the document and the date of its receipt.
In subsequent actions, examining attorneys should begin letters with a sentence such as, “This Office action is in response to applicant’s communication filed on [date].” Other documents received, such as supplemental amendments, affidavits, and new drawings, should also be acknowledged.
Refusals to register should be couched in the statutory language of the section of the Trademark Act that is the basis of the refusal, and the examining attorney must cite the appropriate section of the Act. For example, registration of a trademark should not be refused “because it is a surname,” but “because it consists of matter that is primarily merely a surname under §2(e)(4) of the Trademark Act .”
Registration must be refused only as to the specific register (i.e., Principal or Supplemental) for which registration is requested. However, when refusing registration on the Principal Register, the examining attorney should also state, to the extent possible, whether the record indicates that an amendment to the Supplemental Register or to seek registration on the Principal Register under §2(f) may be appropriate.
The words “capable” and “incapable” should be reserved for addressing an amendment to the Supplemental Register.
Examining attorneys are encouraged to use form paragraphs to accelerate the preparation of Office actions and increase the uniformity of the substance and appearance of these actions. However, examining attorneys should use the form paragraphs only if they apply to a particular situation, and should expand on the form paragraphs when necessary to explain and support the relevant requirements or refusals.
705.02 Examining Attorneys Should Not Volunteer Statements
In Office actions, and e-mail and telephone communications, examining attorneys should not volunteer statements about applicants’ rights that are gratuitous and unnecessary to the examination of the matters presented in applications. The examining attorney’s responsibility is limited to evaluating the registrability of the mark presented in the application. See In re Am. Physical Fitness Research Inst. Inc ., 181 USPQ 127, 127–28 (TTAB 1974) . See also TMEP §1801.
705.03 Citation of Conflicting Marks
When refusing registration under §2(d) of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1052(d) , based on a likelihood of confusion with a previously registered mark, the examining attorney must give the registration number(s) and attach to the Office action a copy of each cited registration, which will become part of the record. The examining attorney should explain the reasons that the mark in each cited registration is a basis for refusal under §2(d).
If an applicant notifies the USPTO that the USPTO failed to attach a cited registration, or that the USPTO attached a registration but did not cite the registration as a bar to registration in the Office action, the USPTO will reissue the Office action citing and attaching the relevant registration(s) and provide the applicant with a new response period.
705.04 Reference to Matter in Printed or Online Publications
When the examining attorney refers to matter in a printed publication, the examining attorney should provide the citation for the publication, and include the relevant material with the Office action. It is not necessary to attach a published legal decision to an Office action. A citation is sufficient. See TMEP §705.05 regarding citation of decisions.
When the examining attorney refers to an online publication, such as an article downloaded from the Internet, the examining attorney should provide any information that would aid a party in locating the document, including the complete URL address of the website, the time and date the search was conducted, and the terms searched. See TMEP §710.01(b) for a discussion of the weight accorded to Internet evidence. See also TMEP §710.01(a) regarding evidence from a research database.
705.05 Citation of Decisions and USPTO Publications
When citing court or administrative decisions, the United States Patents Quarterly (USPQ or USPQ2d) citation should be given. If possible, a parallel citation to the United States Reports (U.S.), Federal Reporter (F., F.2d, or F.3d), or Federal Supplement (F. Supp. or F. Supp.2d) should also be given. The court or tribunal (2d Cir., C.C.P.A., Fed. Cir., TTAB, etc.) and the date of the decision should always be given.
When citing to a decision that is published and reported only in LexisNexis® and/or Westlaw®, for which there are no official print versions, the citing party should provide the name of the research service, case name, proceeding name and docket number, database identifier, court name, date, and screen, page, or paragraph numbers, if assigned. When citing to an unpublished decision of the Board, the examining attorney must either provide the Board’s TTABVUE website address and explain how the applicant may locate and view the decision, or append the decision to the Office action.
Non-Precedential Decisions. Prior to December 27, 2006, it was the policy of the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board that Board opinions not designated as precedential should not be cited and, if cited, were to be disregarded. Gen. Mills Inc. v. Health Valley Foods, 24 USPQ2d 1270, 1275 n.9 (TTAB 1992) . The Board has changed that policy. In announcing the change, the Board stated that:
[T]he Board will henceforth permit citation to any TTAB disposition as follows:
- The TTAB will continue its current practice of designating all final decisions as either precedential or not precedential. Unless specifically designated as precedential, an order on a motion should be considered not precedential.
- The TTAB will continue its practice of considering precedential decisions as binding upon the TTAB.
- A decision designated as not precedential is not binding upon the TTAB but may be cited for whatever persuasive value it might have.
- Citation to all TTAB decisions should be to the United States Patent Quarterly, if the decision appears therein; otherwise, to a USPTO public electronic database. If a non-precedential decision does not appear in the United States Patent Quarterly or the USPTO's public electronic databases, the citing party should append a copy of the decision to the motion or brief in which the decision is cited.
- Decisions of other tribunals may be cited to the extent allowed and for the purposes permitted by the tribunal that issued the decision.
Citation of Opinions to the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board, OG Notice ( Jan. 23, 2007).
The examining attorney may cite sections of the Trademark Manual of Examining Procedure (“TMEP”) or Trademark Trial and Appeal Board Manual of Procedure (“TBMP”). The abbreviations “TMEP” and “TBMP” are usually sufficient; however, if the person prosecuting the application appears to be unfamiliar with USPTO practice, the examining attorney should identify the Manuals by their full names in the first citation to the Manuals. It is not necessary to provide a copy of the relevant section(s) of the Manuals.
When the examining attorney cites a Director’s order or notice, the examining attorney should provide the title and date of the notice, and the specific issue of the Official Gazette in which it may be found.
705.06 Reviewing and Signing of Letters
Examining attorneys must review and sign every Office action using an electronic signature. The signature block should include the name, title, law office, telephone number, and e-mail address of the examining attorney. Thus, the signature block for an Office action issued by an examining attorney should be set forth as follows:
/Examining attorney’s full name/
Trademark Examining Attorney
Law Office xxx
(571) xxx-xxxx
_____________@uspto.gov
If an examining attorney does not have signatory authority, he or she must sign the action and refer it to an authorized signatory examining attorney, who will review and approve the action. Review by a reviewer should ordinarily be done within two working days after receipt from the non-signatory examining attorney.
705.07 Processing Outgoing Office Actions
A date is placed on all copies of paper Office actions when they are issued. For outgoing e-mail communications, including electronically issued Office actions, the date is applied automatically when the communication is released to the USPTO's electronic mail system.
One copy of the action signed by the examining attorney, along with any supporting evidence and/or copies of registered marks or pending applications cited as a bar to registration, is sent to the Trademark Image Capture and Retrieval System (“TICRS”) and is available for review by the public through the Trademark Status and Document Retrieval (“TSDR”) portal on the USPTO website at http://tsdr.uspto.gov/ .
An applicant who authorizes e-mail communication will not receive the actual Office action by e-mail. Instead, upon issuance of the Office action, the USPTO will e-mail a notice to the applicant with a link or web address to access the Office action using TSDR. The Office action will not be attached to the e-mail notice. Upon receipt of the e-mail notice, the applicant may use the link or web address to view and print the actual Office action and any evidentiary attachments.
705.08 Six-Month Response Clause
Generally, the examining attorney’s letter or Office action should include a “six-month response clause” notifying the applicant that the applicant must respond to the action within six months of the issuance date to avoid abandonment under 15 U.S.C. §1062(b) . See TMEP §§711–711.02 regarding the deadline for response to an Office action.
The examining attorney must not include a six-month response clause in an examiner’s amendment (see TMEP §§707–707.03 ) or suspension notice (see TMEP §§716–716.06 ), or in a situation where the time for response runs from the issuance date of a previous Office action (see TMEP §§711.01 , 715.03(c) ).
706 New Matter Raised by Examining Attorney After First Action
If in the first Office action an examining attorney inadvertently failed to refuse registration on a clearly applicable ground or to make a necessary requirement, the examining attorney must take appropriate action to correct the inadvertent error in a subsequent action. Examining attorneys should exercise great care to avoid these situations, and should take this step only when the failure to do so would result in clear error (see TMEP §706.01 ). After the first action, supervisors (e.g., supervisors reviewing the quality of the examining attorney’s work) should not introduce any new reason for refusal that is not clearly justified under the Act or rules.
Since it is unusual to make a new refusal or requirement that could have been raised in the first action, an examining attorney who does make a new refusal or requirement must clearly explain why the refusal or requirement is necessary, and apologize for the delay in raising the issue, if appropriate. See TMEP §711.02 regarding supplemental Office actions.
Sometimes, the examining attorney must issue a new refusal or requirement because the applicant submits information that raises a new issue.
In a §66(a) application, the examining attorney cannot issue a new refusal more than 18 months after the date on which the International Bureau of the World Intellectual Property Organization (“IB”) forwards the request for extension of protection to the USPTO. Thus, if the examining attorney determines that a new ground of refusal exists, a second Office action raising this new ground may be issued only if time remains in the 18-month period. In such a case, the examining attorney must contact the Madrid Processing Unit (“MPU”) upon issuance of the Office action, so that a notification of the new ground of refusal can be sent to the IB. See TMEP §1904.03(a) .
706.01 “Clear Error”
The term “clear error” refers to an administrative internal guideline used by the USPTO to determine whether an examining attorney should issue a refusal or requirement that could or should have been raised in a previous action.
It is the policy of the USPTO to do a complete examination upon initial review of an application by an examining attorney, and to issue all possible refusals and requirements in the first Office action. See TMEP §704.01 . The USPTO will not issue a new refusal or requirement that could or should have been made in an earlier Office action unless it is necessary to do so to prevent the issuance of a registration that would violate the Trademark Act or applicable rules. See, e.g., TMEP §706 . For example, if evidence is discovered, after publication, that clearly demonstrates the proposed mark is a generic identifier for the goods, registration on either the Principal or Supplemental Register would be in violation of the Trademark Act and the Director will restore jurisdiction to the examining attorney to issue a new refusal of registration. See TMEP §1504.04 . See also TMEP §1109.08 regarding the issuance of refusals and requirements during examination of a statement of use that could or should have been issued during initial examination of the application.
The internal “clear error” standard is merely an administrative guideline. It does not confer on an applicant any entitlement to a showing of clear error, nor does it impose a higher standard of proof on the examining attorney than is otherwise required to establish a prima facie case for the refusal or requirement.
Except as provided in 15 U.S.C. §1141h(c)(4) , there is no restriction in the Trademark Act or Trademark Rules of Practice as to the period of time prior to registration when the USPTO may issue a new requirement or new refusal. The USPTO has a duty to issue valid registrations and has broad authority to correct errors made by examining attorneys and other USPTO employees. See Last Best Beef LLC v. Dudas, 506 F.3d 333, 340, 84 USPQ2d 1699, 1704 (4th Cir. 2007) (“[F]ederal agencies, including the USPTO, have broad authority to correct their prior errors.”); see also BlackLight Power Inc. v. Rogan , 295 F.3d 1269, 63 USPQ2d 1534 (Fed. Cir. 2002) (affirming that USPTO officials acted within their authority in a reasonable manner when withdrawing a patent from issuance in order to fulfill the USPTO’s mission to issue valid patents, even after Notice of Allowance, payment of the issue fee, and notification of the issue date, and with publication of the drawing and claim in the Official Gazette). Thus, if the USPTO discovers that a mistake made during examination would result in issuance of a registration in violation of the Trademark Act or applicable rules, the USPTO must issue any necessary requirements or refusals, even if they could or should have been previously raised.
The question of whether a refusal or requirement was procedurally proper is reviewable on petition under 37 C.F.R. §2.146 . However, “[q]uestions of substance arising during the ex parte prosecution of applications, including, but not limited to, questions arising under sections 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 and 23 of the Act of 1946, are not considered to be appropriate subject matter for petitions to the Director.” 37 C.F.R. §2.146(b) . Thus, the Director cannot consider on petition whether the issuance of or failure to issue a substantive refusal was a “clear error.” See TMEP §1704 regarding petitionable subject matter, and TMEP §1706 regarding the standard of review on petition.
On appeal, the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board will review only the correctness of the underlying substantive refusal of registration. See In re Jump Designs, LLC , 80 USPQ2d 1370, 1373–74 (TTAB 2006) ; In re Sambado & Son, Inc., 45 USPQ2d 1312, 1314–15 (TTAB 1997).
707 Examiner’s Amendment
An examiner’s amendment should be used whenever appropriate to expedite prosecution of an application. An examiner’s amendment is a communication to the applicant in which the examining attorney states that the application has been amended in a specified way. Except in the situations listed in TMEP §707.02 , the amendment must be specifically authorized by the individual applicant, someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), or the applicant’s qualified practitioner. Cf. 37 C.F.R. §§2.62(b) , 2.74(b) . See TMEP §707.01 regarding the authorization of an examiner’s amendment. Authorization is usually given in a telephone conversation, e-mail communication, or interview between the examining attorney and the applicant or the applicant’s qualified practitioner. See TMEP §§304–304.09 regarding e-mail.
The examining attorney may issue an examiner’s amendment whenever the required amendment does not have to be verified by the applicant. For example, in appropriate circumstances, an examiner’s amendment may be used to amend the identification of goods/services, enter a disclaimer, add the state of incorporation, or amend from the Principal to the Supplemental Register.
The following are examples of amendments that may not be made by examiner’s amendment: the dates of use, if verification would be required ( see TMEP §903.04 ); the mark on a special-form drawing ( see TMEP §§807.04–807.04(b) ), if the changes would require the filing of a substitute special form drawing; and amendments that require the submission of substitute specimen(s) ( see TMEP §904.05 ). An application cannot be expressly abandoned by examiner’s amendment ( see TMEP §718.01 ).
An authorization to charge a fee to a deposit account cannot be entered by examiner’s amendment, unless the record already contains a written authorization, signed and submitted by someone authorized to charge fees to the account. See TMEP §405.03 regarding deposit accounts.
Examiner’s amendments generally are not used when there are statutory refusals. However, if there is a potential statutory refusal, and an amendment will obviate the refusal, the examining attorney may attempt to resolve the issues through an examiner’s amendment.
Example: If the applicant could overcome a surname refusal for a mark that is in use in commerce by amending to the Supplemental Register, the examining attorney may initiate telephone or e-mail contact and suggest the amendment. If the applicant authorizes the amendment, the examining attorney may issue an examiner’s amendment amending the application to the Supplemental Register.
Example: If the mark contains the term “organic” and the applicant could overcome a potential deceptiveness refusal by amending the identification to state that the goods are organic, the examining attorney may initiate telephone or e-mail contact and suggest the amendment. If the applicant authorizes the amendment, the examining attorney may issue an examiner’s amendment amending the identification.
Example: If the applicant could overcome a likelihood-of-confusion refusal as to several registrations by amending a vague or indefinite identification of goods/services, the examining attorney may initiate telephone or e-mail contact and suggest the amendment only if it would obviate the refusals as to all the registrations that would be cited. If the applicant agrees to the proposed amendment clarifying the identification, the examining attorney may issue an examiner’s amendment. If the applicant does not agree with the examining attorney’s suggested identification and proposes an amendment that would obviate the refusal as to some, but not all, of registrations, the examining attorney may issue a combined examiner’s amendment/priority action. See TMEP §708.05 . However, when it is clear from the outset that amending the identification would not obviate the refusal as to one or more of the registrations, the examining attorney must not initiate telephone or e-mail contact, because it is not possible to offer the applicant a specific action to place the application in condition for publication, suspension, or registration.
Example: If the identification is vague or indefinite, the examining attorney may seek authorization to amend the identification by examiner’s amendment, even when the amendment would not overcome a potential likelihood-of-confusion refusal. The examining attorney would then issue a notice of suspension. To ensure that the applicant understands that amending the identification will only put the application in condition for suspension, during the telephone or e-mail discussion, the examining attorney must notify the applicant of the prior pending application and the forthcoming suspension. The resulting examiner’s amendment should also include this information.
See TMEP §708.04 regarding priority actions involving statutory refusals.
An examining attorney without partial signatory authority must have proper authorization from the managing attorney, senior attorney, or a reviewing examining attorney before initiating an examiner’s amendment.
See TMEP §707.03 regarding the form of an examiner’s amendment.
An applicant should not file correspondence confirming an examiner’s amendment, because this will delay processing of the application. A written response to an examiner’s amendment is not required.
If an applicant wishes to object to the examiner’s amendment, this should be done immediately (preferably by telephone or e-mail), so that the objection can be considered before publication or issue. See TMEP §1402.07(e) regarding an applicant’s objection to an examiner’s amendment of the identification of goods/services on the ground that the examiner’s amendment does not reflect the agreement between the applicant and the examining attorney.
Often an applicant will seek to respond to an outstanding Office action with an amendment or other response by telephone. The examining attorney is encouraged to enter an examiner’s amendment if this amendment will immediately place the application in condition for publication for opposition, issuance of a registration, or suspension. See TMEP §§716–716.06 regarding suspension. However, an applicant does not have an unlimited right to the entry of an examiner’s amendment in response to an Office action. If the applicant does not agree to an amendment that the examining attorney believes will immediately place the application in condition for publication for opposition or issuance of a registration, the applicant must file a complete written response to the outstanding Office action.
See TMEP §708.05 regarding combined examiner’s amendment/priority actions.
NOTE: In a §66(a) application, an examiner’s amendment may not be issued on first action because the IB will not accept such amendments. Examiner’s amendments may be issued on second and subsequent actions. See TMEP §1904.02(h) regarding Office actions in §66(a) applications.
707.01 Approval of Examiner’s Amendment by Applicant or Applicant’s Attorney
Except in the situations set forth in TMEP §707.02 in which an examiner’s amendment is permitted without prior authorization by the applicant, an examining attorney may amend an application by examiner’s amendment only after securing approval of the amendment from the individual applicant, someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant, or the applicant’s qualified practitioner by telephone, e-mail, or in person during an interview. Cf. 37 C.F.R. §§2.62(b) , 2.74(b) ; see TMEP §§ 304.01 , 304.02 , 602 , 709.01–709.05 .
If the applicant is represented by a qualified practitioner, the examining attorney must communicate directly with the practitioner by phone or e-mail. If a qualified practitioner from the same firm as the qualified practitioner of record claims to be authorized by the practitioner of record to conduct business and approve amendments with respect to a specific application, the examining attorney will permit the practitioner to conduct business, and will note this fact in the examiner’s amendment. Paralegals and legal assistants cannot authorize examiner’s amendments, even if only conveying the appointed qualified practitioner’s approval by indicating that the practitioner has approved the amendment.
If the applicant is pro se, the examining attorney must communicate directly with the individual applicant or with someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership). Cf. 37 C.F.R. §11.14(e) . For joint applicants who are not represented by a qualified practitioner, each joint applicant must authorize the examiner’s amendment. See TMEP §§611.06–611.06(h) for guidelines on persons who have legal authority to bind various types of applicants.
A non-attorney who is authorized to verify facts on behalf of an applicant under 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(1) is notentitled to authorize an examiner’s amendment, unless he or she has legal authority to bind the applicant. The broad definition of “person properly authorized to sign on behalf of the [applicant]” in 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(1) ( see TMEP §§611.03(a) , 804.04 ) does not apply to examiner’s amendments.
The applicant or the applicant’s qualified practitioner must actually authorize the examiner’s amendment. The examining attorney may not leave an e-mail or voicemail message for the applicant or the qualified practitioner indicating that an amendment shall be entered if the applicant or practitioner does not respond to the message.
If an examining attorney contacts an applicant and reaches agreement to issue an examiner’s amendment, but later determines that an Office action must be issued instead to state a refusal or requirement, the examining attorney should telephone or e-mail the applicant immediately to advise the applicant of the change of position.
Examining attorneys without partial signatory authority must advise applicants that issuance of the examiner’s amendment is subject to review by a supervisory attorney.
707.02 Examiner’s Amendment Without Prior Authorization by Applicant or Applicant’s Attorney
Examining attorneys have the discretion to amend applications by examiner’s amendment without prior approval by the applicant or the applicant’s qualified practitioner (sometimes referred to as a “no-call” examiner’s amendment) in the following situations:
- (1) In applications under §1 or §44, changes to international classification, either before or after publication ( see Groening v. Mo. Botanical Garden, 59 USPQ2d 1601, 1603 (Comm’r Pats. 1999));
- (2) Deletion of “TM,” “SM,” “©,” or “®” from the drawing;
- (3) Addition of a description of the mark where an Office action or regular examiner’s amendment is otherwise unnecessary and one of the following conditions applies:
- (a) The record already contains an informal indication of what the mark comprises ( see TMEP §808.03(b) );
Example - The cover letter accompanying a paper application refers to the mark as a stylized golf ball design. If appropriate, the examining attorney could enter an amendment that “the mark consists of the stylized design of a golf ball.”
Example – The application refers to the mark as a blue, red, and yellow ball and includes an accurate and properly worded color claim listing all colors in the mark, but the color yellow is omitted from the formal description of the colors in the mark ( see TMEP §807.07(a)(ii)) . The examining attorney may enter an amendment of the formal color description to accurately reflect all colors in the mark;
- (b) The mark consists only of wording in stylized font, with no color claim and with no design element, and the applicant did not provide the “literal element” of the mark in the appropriate field ( see TMEP §808.03(b) ); or
- (c) The mark includes no color claim and consists only of wording in combination with underlining or a common geometric shape used as a vehicle for the display of the wording ( see TMEP §808.03(b) ).
- (4) If the examining attorney determines that a description of the mark will not be printed in the Official Gazette or on the registration certificate, and it is unnecessary to issue an Office action or a regular examiner’s amendment regarding other matters, the examining attorney may enter a Note to the File in the record or issue a "no-call" amendment to that effect. See TMEP § 808.03 ;
- (5) In applications under §1, amendment of the application to enter a standard character claim when the record clearly indicates that the drawing is intended to be in standard character form. See TMEP § 807.03(g) ;
- (6) Correction of obvious misspellings, typographical errors, and redundancies in the identification of goods/services, or in an otherwise accurate and complete description of the mark. See TMEP §§808.03(a) , 1402.01(a) ;
Example - The goods are identified as “T-shurtz.” The examining attorney may amend to “T-shirts.” However, “shurtz” may not be amended to “shirts” without calling the applicant, because “shurtz” (without the “T-” prefix) might also be a misspelling of “shorts.”
- (7) When an applicant fails to respond to a refusal or requirement that is expressly limited to only certain goods, services, and/or class(es), the examining attorney may issue an examiner’s amendment deleting the goods/services/classes to which the refusal or requirement pertained. Similarly, when an applicant fails to respond to a requirement to amend some terminology in an otherwise acceptable identification of goods/services, the examining attorney may issue an examiner’s amendment deleting the unacceptable terminology from the identification. See TMEP §§718.02(a) , 1402.13 ;
- (8) In applications under §1 or §44, deletion of bracketed material from an entry taken from the USPTO’s Acceptable Identification of Goods and Services Manual. Bracketed material sometimes appears in the Manual for informational purposes but should not be included in an identification of goods/services. See TMEP §1402.12 . If this material is entered in an identification, it will be automatically deleted in all TEAS applications. In a paper application, the examining attorney may delete the bracketed material with a “no-call” examiner’s amendment;
- (9) If, in response to a general or specific inquiry about translation and/or transliteration of non-English wording in the mark, the applicant does not directly state that the term has no meaning in a foreign language but instead responds to the effect that “the mark has only trademark significance,” the examining attorney may enter a statement that “the term has no meaning in a foreign language” into the record. See TMEP §809.01(a) ;
- (10) When an applicant provides a translation statement that has the proper translation but is in a format that is not suitable for printing, the examining attorney may “reformat” the statement, without changing the substance, into a simple, clear statement as to meaning. See TMEP §809.03 .
- (11) When an application includes foreign wording that is not translated, and a translation of the same foreign wording appears in a prior registration for which the applicant has claimed ownership, and the translation is acceptable to the examining attorney, the examining attorney may enter the identical translation into the record. Note: If the application was filed using the TEAS Plus form and the translation was omitted, the examining attorney may not issue an examiner’s amendment without prior authorization. The examining attorney must take appropriate action requiring the translation and the additional TEAS Plus processing fee. 37 C.F.R. §§2.6(a)(1)(iv) , 2.22(a)(16) , (b) ; TMEP §§ 819.01 , 819.01(m) .
If the examining attorney must contact the applicant or the applicant’s qualified practitioner about other matters, or if the record contains any ambiguity as to the applicant’s intent, the examining attorney should advise the applicant that the above changes have been made.
If the applicant has authorized e-mail communication with the USPTO, the applicant will receive an e-mail notification when an examiner’s amendment is issued. The applicant may then view and/or print the examiner’s amendment from the USPTO website. If the applicant has not authorized e-mail communication with the USPTO, a copy of the examiner’s amendment will be sent to the applicant. Any applicant who disagrees with any of these changes should contact the examining attorney immediately after reviewing or receipt of the examiner’s amendment, preferably by telephone or e-mail.
Note: In a §66(a) application, an examiner’s amendment may not be issued on first action because the IB will not accept such amendments. Examiner’s amendments may be issued on second and subsequent actions. See TMEP §1904.02(h) regarding Office actions in §66(a) applications.
707.03 Form of the Examiner’s Amendment
An examiner’s amendment should include the following information: the name, law office, telephone number, and e-mail address of the examining attorney; the name of the person interviewed; the date of the interview; the actual amendment; and, if applicable, a statement to the effect that the amendment has been authorized by the applicant or the applicant’s qualified practitioner.
The examiner’s amendment must not include a six-month response clause, because a written response by the applicant is not required for an examiner’s amendment.
The examiner’s amendment must include a search clause ( see TMEP §704.02 ) if it is a first action, or if the applicant has not previously been advised of the results of a search.
The examining attorney must not state in the examiner’s amendment that the application is ready for publication or issue, because some unforeseen circumstance might require that further action be taken in the application.
The examiner’s amendment must indicate any refusals or requirements that are withdrawn and/or continued by the examining attorney.
708 Priority Action
708.01 Priority Action Defined
A “priority action” is an Office action that is issued following a telephone conversation, personal interview, or e-mail communication in which the examining attorney and the individual applicant, someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), or the applicant’s qualified practitioner discuss the various issues raised in an application and what actions the applicant must take to put the application in condition for publication or registration. A priority action is generally used when the action requires verification by the applicant. The use of priority actions is encouraged to expedite examination.
A priority action should be issued according to the following procedure: (1) the examining attorney telephones or e-mails the applicant or applicant’s qualified practitioner and requests that the applicant take some specific action, explaining the reasons; (2) the applicant or applicant’s qualified practitioner specifically discusses the merits of the application with the examining attorney; (3) the examining attorney prepares and signs a priority action that fully discusses all refusals or requirements, includes evidence to support the refusals and/or requirements, and specifically describes what action the applicant may take in order to put the application into condition for publication or registration; and (4) the USPTO sends a copy of the priority action to the applicant.
If the evidence of record supports a statutory refusal of registration, a priority action may be issued only if the examining attorney believes that an amendment or explanation will obviate the refusal. See TMEP §708.04 .
See TMEP §708.03 regarding the form of a priority action.
Note: In a §66(a) application, an examining attorney may issue a priority action as a first action. See TMEP §1904.02(h) regarding Office actions in §66(a) applications.
708.02 Discussion of Issues and Agreements
The examining attorney must discuss the issues with the individual applicant, a person with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant, or the applicant’s qualified practitioner. The broad definition of “person properly authorized to sign on behalf of the [applicant]” in 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(1) ( see TMEP §§611.03(a) , 804.04 ) does not apply to priority actions.
Only the applicant, someone with legal authority to bind the applicant, or a qualified practitioner can agree to a priority action. If the applicant is represented by a qualified practitioner, the examining attorney must speak directly to the practitioner. See TMEP §§602–602.03(e) for guidelines on persons authorized to practice before the USPTO in trademark matters.
If a qualified practitioner from the same firm as the qualified practitioner of record claims to be authorized by the qualified practitioner of record to conduct business and approve amendments with respect to a specific application, the examining attorney will permit the practitioner to authorize issuance of the priority action, and will note this fact in the priority action.
Paralegals and legal assistants cannot authorize issuance of a priority action, even if only conveying the qualified practitioner’s approval by indicating that the practitioner has agreed to the priority action.
If the applicant is pro se, the examining attorney must speak directly to the individual applicant or to someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership). Cf. 37 C.F.R. §11.14(e) . See TMEP §§611.06–611.06(h) for guidelines on persons who have legal authority to bind various types of applicants.
A non-attorney who is authorized to verify facts on behalf of an applicant under 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(1) may not authorize issuance of a priority action, unless he or she also has legal authority to bind the applicant.
During the telephone conversation, e-mail discussion, or other communication, the examining attorney must fully discuss all refusals and requirements relating to the application, and explain the reason(s) for each refusal or requirement. Whenever possible, the examining attorney should suggest appropriate language for amendments. A priority action is not appropriate when:
- 1. the examining attorney leaves a voicemail or e-mail message for the applicant or applicant’s qualified practitioner, but the applicant or practitioner does not call back or respond to the message;
- 2. the examining attorney telephones the applicant or applicant’s attorney but the attorney does not have time to discuss the application and requests that the examining attorney send a letter; or
- 3. the examining attorney e-mails the applicant or applicant’s attorney and merely states that there are problems with the application (e.g., indefinite identification, a disclaimer requirement, and clarification of entity type) and that a letter will be sent.
All the issues in the priority action must be discussed on the merits with the applicant or the applicant’s qualified practitioner in a good-faith attempt to resolve any issues and place the application in condition for publication or registration, as appropriate. However, an agreement as to precisely how all issues will be resolved is not necessary.
Example: If the goods are identified as “computer equipment,” the examining attorney may seek authorization to amend the identification to list the types of computer equipment. If the applicant or applicant’s attorney does not agree to the suggested amendment, the examining attorney may issue a priority action that fully explains the identification requirement. It may also state that “the applicant will submit an acceptable identification of goods that specifies the common commercial names of the types of computer equipment.” It is not necessary that there be an agreement that “the applicant will amend the identification of goods to, for example, computer keyboards, computer monitors, and computer printers.”
The priority action may state that the applicant will follow one of two alternative courses of action, for example, providing either an amended drawing or a new specimen.
708.03 Form of the Priority Action
The priority action should reference the date of the telephone call, e-mail message, or other communication, and the name and title (where appropriate) of the person who authorized the priority action. See TMEP §708.02 for information about who may authorize issuance of a priority action.
A priority action must include a six-month response clause ( see TMEP §705.08 ) so that it is clear that the applicant must timely respond to the priority action to avoid abandonment of the application.
The priority action must include a search clause ( see TMEP §704.02 ) if it is a first action, or if the applicant has not previously been advised of the results of a search.
The priority action must also: (1) fully discuss all refusals and/or requirements; (2) include sufficient evidence to support all refusals and/or requirements; and (3) specifically describe what action the applicant may take in order to put the application into condition for publication or registration. See TMEP §708.02 regarding discussion of issues on the merits.
The examining attorney should discuss each issue separately, stating the reason for the refusal and/or requirement and/or citing the relevant sections of the statute, rules, and/or TMEP. The essential nature of the refusal or requirement, and any pertinent advisories relating thereto, must be clearly stated in the priority action, and fully supported by appropriate evidence (if applicable), because the action of the USPTO is based exclusively on the written record. 37 C.F.R. §2.191 .
A priority action may be used for a final or nonfinal refusal or requirement. See TMEP §708.04 regarding refusal of registration in a priority action, and TMEP §§714–714.06 regarding final actions.
708.04 Refusal of Registration in Priority Action
Priority actions are generally used when there are no statutory refusals. However, if there is sufficient evidence to support a statutory refusal, and the examining attorney believes that an amendment or explanation will obviate the refusal, the examining attorney may attempt to resolve the issues through a priority action.
Example: If the applicant could overcome a surname refusal by submitting a claim of acquired distinctiveness under §2(f) of the Trademark Act for a mark that has been used in commerce for more than five years, the examining attorney may initiate telephone or e-mail contact and discuss the refusal and the requirements for submitting a claim of acquired distinctiveness. See TMEP §§1212–1212.10 regarding §2(f). Because the claim of five years of use is generally required to be supported by a properly signed affidavit or declaration under 37 C.F.R. §2.20 , the examining attorney may issue a priority action that fully discusses the refusal, includes sufficient evidence to support the refusal, and reiterates the suggested amendment and requirement.
Example: If the applicant could overcome a likelihood-of-confusion refusal limited to a particular class or classes in a multiple-class application by deleting the class(es), the examining attorney may initiate telephone or e-mail contact and suggest the amendment. If the applicant or applicant’s attorney does not authorize an examiner’s amendment, the examining attorney may issue a priority action that fully discusses the refusal, includes sufficient evidence to support the refusal, and expressly states that the refusal is limited to only certain class(es). See TMEP §718.02(a) .
Example: If the applicant could overcome a likelihood-of-confusion refusal as to several registrations by amending a vague or indefinite identification of goods/services, the examining attorney may initiate telephone or e-mail contact and suggest the amendment. If the applicant or applicant’s attorney does not authorize an examiner’s amendment, the examining attorney may issue a priority action that fully discusses the refusal, includes sufficient evidence to support the refusal, and reiterates the suggested amendment to the identification. However, if amending the identification would obviate the refusal as to fewer than all of the registrations, the examining attorney must not initiate telephone or e-mail communication, and, therefore, may not issue a priority action.
Example: If there are multiple co-pending applications, and a likelihood-of-confusion refusal could be obviated as to some of the applications by amending the identification, the examining attorney may initiate telephone or e-mail contact and suggest the amendment only as to those applications. If the applicant or applicant’s attorney does not authorize an examiner’s amendment, the examining attorney may issue priority actions that fully discuss the refusal, include sufficient evidence to support the refusal, and reiterate the suggested amendment to the identification. The examining attorney may not issue a priority action for any co-pending applications where an amendment to the identification would not obviate the refusal.
Example: If the applicant could overcome a descriptiveness refusal for a mark that is in use in commerce by amending to the Supplemental Register, the examining attorney may initiate telephone or e-mail contact to discuss the refusal and suggest the amendment. If the applicant’s attorney agrees that the mark is descriptive, but needs to consult with the applicant about amending to the Supplemental Register, the examining attorney may issue a priority action that fully discusses the refusal, includes sufficient evidence to support the refusal, and offers the option of amending to the Supplemental Register.
Example: If the applicant could overcome a geographically descriptive refusal for a mark that is in use in commerce by amending to the Supplemental Register, the examining attorney may initiate telephone or e-mail contact to discuss the refusal and suggest the amendment. Even if the applicant disagrees as to the merits of the underlying refusal, the examining attorney may issue a priority action that fully discusses the refusal, includes sufficient evidence to support the refusal, and reiterates the option of amending to the Supplemental Register.
In the priority action, the examining attorney must clearly state the basis for the refusal that was discussed, citing the relevant sections of the statute and rules, attaching evidence to support the refusal, and indicating the resolutions agreed upon or the options offered.
If the priority action includes a final refusal, the priority action must clearly indicate that the refusal is FINAL, and should contain any additional supporting evidence necessary for a complete record on appeal. See TMEP §§714–714.06 regarding final actions.
708.05 Combined Examiner’s Amendment/Priority Action
An examining attorney may issue an Office action that combines an examiner’s amendment and priority action, if the requirements for both have been met. The examiner’s-amendment portion reflects the authorized amendments, and the priority-action section addresses the refusals and requirements that remain outstanding and to which the applicant must still respond. An examining attorney may not issue a “no-call” examiner’s amendment/priority action, because the issues in the priority action portion of the action have not been discussed with the applicant or applicant’s qualified practitioner.
The action must include a six-month response clause ( see TMEP §705.08 ) so that it is clear that the applicant must timely respond to the issues raised in the priority action to avoid abandonment of the application. The action must also include the subheadings “Priority Action” and “Examiner’s Amendment” to facilitate processing.
Example: After determining that an application requires a disclaimer and clarification of the entity type and color claim, and that the specimen shows ornamental use of the mark, if the examining attorney obtains authorization from the applicant or applicant’s attorney only to amend the entity type and color claim, a combined examiner’s amendment/priority action may be issued. The examiner’s-amendment section memorializes the amendments to the entity type and color claim. The priority action portion fully addresses the ornamental refusal and disclaimer requirement, includes sufficient evidence to support each, and reiterates the action that would put the application in condition for publication or registration.
Example: If the examining attorney determines that an application lacks the necessary translation statement and that the specimen is unacceptable, and during a discussion of these issues the applicant agrees to entry of a suggested translation statement, but states that she needs to consider what to do about the specimen, the examining attorney may issue a combined examiner’s amendment/priority action. The examiner’s-amendment section memorializes the agreed-upon translation statement. The priority-action portion fully addresses the specimen refusal and includes all actions that would put the application in condition for publication or registration.
Example: If the application contains the “SM” symbol on the drawing, an indefinite identification, and an unclear entity type, the examining attorney may not issue a no-call examiner’s amendment/priority action to delete by examiner’s amendment the “SM” symbol and address by priority action the identification and entity requirements. Since no discussion occurred, the requirements for a priority action have not been met. However, the examining attorney may telephone or e-mail the applicant or applicant’s attorney, discuss the requirements, and issue a combined examiner’s amendment/priority action, if appropriate.
NOTE: In a §66(a) application, an examining attorney may not issue a combined examiner’s amendment/priority action as a first action. See TMEP §1904.02(h) regarding Office actions in §66(a) applications.
709 Interviews
A discussion between the applicant or applicant’s qualified practitioner and the examining attorney in which the applicant presents matters for the examining attorney’s consideration is considered an interview. An interview can be conducted in person, by telephone, or by e-mail. See TMEP §§304–304.09 regarding e-mail.
The application will not normally be processed out of turn as a result of the interview, and the interview does not extend the deadline for response to an outstanding Office action.
The examining attorney may not discuss inter partes questions with any of the interested parties. See TMEP §1801.
709.01 Personal Interviews
Personal interviews with examining attorneys concerning applications and other matters pending before the USPTO are permissible on any working day and must be in the office of the respective examining attorney, within office hours that the examining attorney may designate.
Personal interviews must be arranged in advance, preferably by fax, e-mail, or telephone. This will ensure that the assigned examining attorney will be available for the interview at the scheduled time and will have an opportunity to review the application record. The unexpected appearance of a qualified practitioner or applicant requesting an interview without any previous notice to the examining attorney is not appropriate.
An interview should be conducted only when it could serve to develop and clarify specific issues and lead to a mutual understanding between the examining attorney and the applicant. Interviews should not extend beyond a reasonable time.
The examining attorney should not hesitate to state that matter presented for consideration during the interview requires further research, if this is the case. Furthermore, the examining attorney may conclude an interview when it appears that no common ground can be reached.
During an interview with a pro se applicant who is not familiar with USPTO procedure, the examining attorney may in his or her discretion make suggestions that will advance the prosecution of the application, but these interviews should not be allowed to become unduly long.
When an agreement is reached during an interview but it is not possible to resolve all issues through an examiner’s amendment, the examining attorney should enter a Note to the File in the record concerning the agreement, and request that the applicant incorporate the agreement in its response.
Sometimes, the examining attorney who conducted the interview is transferred, resigns, or retires, and examination of the application is taken over by another examining attorney. If there is an indication in the record that an interview was held, the new examining attorney should endeavor to ascertain whether any agreements were reached during the interview. The new examining attorney should take a position consistent with agreements previously reached, unless doing so would be a clear error ( see TMEP §706.01 ).
Except in unusual situations, no interview on the merits is permitted after the brief on appeal is filed, or after an application has been forwarded for publication or issue.
709.02 Persons Who May Represent Applicant in an Interview
In general, interviews are not granted to persons who lack proper authority from the applicant. See TMEP §§602–602.03(e) regarding persons who may represent an applicant before the USPTO in a trademark matter, and TMEP §§611.06–611.06(h) for information on persons with legal authority to bind various types of juristic applicants.
The examining attorney may request proof of a person’s authority if there is any reason to suspect that the person is not, in fact, a qualified practitioner who is authorized to represent the applicant. 37 C.F.R. §2.17(b)(2) .
For an interview with an examining attorney who does not have signatory authority, arrangements should be made for the presence of an examining attorney who does have such authority and who is familiar with the application, so that an authoritative agreement may be reached, if possible, at the time of the interview.
USPTO employees are forbidden to engage in oral or written communication with a disbarred, suspended, or excluded practitioner ( see TMEP §608.02 ), unless the practitioner is the applicant.
Requests for interviews from third parties are inappropriate and should be directed to the Office of the Deputy Commissioner for Trademark Examination Policy. See TMEP §1801.
709.03 Making Substance of Interview of Record
The substance of an interview must always be made of record in the application, since the action of the USPTO is based exclusively on the written record. 37 C.F.R. §2.191 . This should be done promptly after the interview while the matters discussed are fresh in the minds of the parties.
If possible, agreements reached in the interview should be incorporated in an examiner’s amendment or priority action. Otherwise, to ensure that any agreements reached at an interview will be implemented, and to avoid subsequent misunderstanding, the examining attorney should include, in a Note to the File, a list of the issues discussed and indicate whether any agreement was reached. See TMEP §709.04 for further information about Notes to the File.
The applicant or the applicant’s qualified practitioner may also make the substance of an interview part of the record by incorporating a summary of the interview in the applicant’s response to the Office action. If there is any disagreement between the examining attorney and the applicant as to the substance of the interview, the written record governs. 37 C.F.R. §2.191 .
709.04 Telephone and E-Mail Communications
Examining attorneys should initiate telephone or e-mail communications (i.e., "informal communications") whenever possible to expedite prosecution of an application. Similarly, applicants and qualified practitioners may telephone or e-mail examining attorneys, if they feel that a telephone call or e-mail will advance prosecution of an application. See TMEP §709.05 regarding guidelines for informal communications. Therefore, all documents filed in connection with the application should include the telephone number of the applicant or the applicant’s qualified practitioner.
The examining attorney must respond to telephone calls and e-mail messages within a reasonable time, normally the same working day and never later than the next working day.
Generally, the examining attorney who prepared the action, and not the supervisory or reviewing examining attorney, should be the person contacted by telephone or e-mail. However, a non-signatory examining attorney must secure proper authorization from the managing attorney, senior attorney, or reviewing examining attorney before approving an amendment.
The action of the USPTO is based exclusively on the written record and all relevant communications, including informal communications, must be made part of the record. 37 C.F.R. §2.191 . Therefore, the examining attorney must use an examiner’s amendment ( see TMEP §§707–707.03 ), or priority action ( see TMEP §§708–708.05 ), upload all relevant e-mail communications, and enter a Note to the File regarding issues discussed by telephone. See TMEP §709.03 .
Notes to the File must not summarize arguments or legal conclusions. Rather, the Note to the File must merely list the issues discussed and indicate any agreement that may have been reached. If no agreement was reached, that should be noted also.
If an examining attorney does not respond to a telephone or e-mail message within two business days, the applicant may telephone the law office manager or supervisor. Contact information is available on the USPTO website at http://www.uspto.gov/trademarks/Other_TM_Contact_Info.jsp .
709.05 Informal Communications
An applicant may conduct informal communications with an examining attorney regarding a particular application by telephone, e-mail ( see TMEP §§304.01–304.02 ), or fax. Informal communications should be conducted only if they serve to develop and clarify specific issues and lead to a mutual understanding between the examining attorney and the applicant. For example, an applicant may telephone or send an e-mail regarding:
- Questions regarding an outstanding Office action that do not constitute a response;
- Authorization to issue an examiner’s amendment or priority action ( see TMEP §§707.01 , 708.01 );
- Objection to an examiner's amendment (see TMEP §§ 707 , 707.02 );
- Notification of termination of a cancellation proceeding that is the basis for suspension ( see TMEP §716.02(a) ); or
- A request to arrange a convenient time to speak by telephone.
Informal communications may not be used to request advisory opinions as to the likelihood of overcoming a substantive refusal. The examining attorney should advise the applicant to file a formal response for consideration of arguments regarding any substantive refusal.
If the examining attorney determines that continuing (or prolonged) informal communications by telephone or e-mail will not serve to further develop and clarify specific issues and lead to a mutual understanding between the examining attorney and the applicant, he or she must advise the applicant to file a formal response.
An informal communication does not constitute a response to an outstanding Office action and does not extend the deadline for response.
Relevant e-mail and phone communications must be made part of the record, because the USPTO uses them in decision making, and anything used in decision making must be made of record. 37 C.F.R. §2.191 . Therefore, the examining attorney must upload all relevant e-mail communications and must enter a Note to the File regarding issues discussed by telephone. See TMEP §709.04 for further information about Notes to the File.
The applicant should monitor the status of an application after an informal communication to avoid abandonment. For example, if the applicant expects an examiner’s amendment or priority action to be issued and the status does not show that it has been sent, the applicant should promptly contact the examining attorney to inquire. Reviewing the status may be done through the Trademark Status and Document Retrieval (“TSDR”) database at http://tsdr.uspto.gov/ , or by calling the Trademark Assistance Center (“TAC”) at (571) 272-9250 or (800) 786-9199. See TMEP §§108.03 and 1705.05 regarding the duty to monitor the status of an application in cases where a notice or action from the USPTO is expected.
709.06 Interviews Prior to Filing Application
No interviews are permitted before the filing of an application. If a party has general questions about how to file an application, he or she can call the Trademark Assistance Center at (571) 272-9250 or (800) 786-9199. See TMEP §108.02 .
USPTO employees cannot give advice on trademark law. It is inappropriate for USPTO personnel to give legal advice, to act as a counselor for individuals, or to recommend a qualified practitioner. 37 C.F.R. §2.11 .
710 Evidence
710.01 Evidence Supporting Refusal or Requirement
In general, the examining attorney must always support his or her action with relevant evidence and ensure that proper citations to the evidence are made in the Office action.
All evidence that the examining attorney relies on in making a requirement or refusal must be placed in the record and copies must be sent to the applicant.
In appropriate cases, the examining attorney may also present evidence that may appear contrary to the USPTO’s position, with an appropriate explanation as to why this evidence was not considered controlling. In some cases, this may foreclose objections from an applicant and present a more complete picture if there is an appeal. Cf. In re Federated Dep't Stores Inc., 3 USPQ2d 1541, 1542 n.2 (TTAB 1987) (noting that the examining attorney is not obligated to provide every story found in a LexisNexis® search though it may present a more complete picture).
710.01(a) Evidence from Research Database
If evidence is obtained from a research database, the record should include an indication of the specific search that was conducted. The record should indicate the libraries and/or files that were searched and the results. If the examining attorney does not review all of the documents located in a search, the record should indicate the number of documents that were reviewed. The search summary should be made a part of the record and will provide most of this information. Information not indicated on the search summary, such as the number of documents viewed, should be stated in narrative in the Office action. The Office action should include a citation to the research service, indicating the service, the library and the file searched, and the date of the search (e.g., “LEXIS®, News and Business, All News (Sept. 25, 2009)”).
When evidence is obtained from a research database, the examining attorney does not have to make all stories of record. It is sufficient to include only a portion of the search results, as long as that portion is a representative sample of what the entire search revealed. In re Vaughan Furniture Co. , 24 USPQ2d 1068, 1069 n.2 (TTAB 1992) . See also In re Federated Dep't Stores Inc., 3 USPQ2d 1541, 1542 n.2 (TTAB 1987).
See TMEP §710.01(b) regarding evidence originating in foreign publications.
710.01(b) Internet Evidence
Articles downloaded from the Internet are admissible as evidence of information available to the general public, and of the way in which a term is being used by the public. However, the weight given to this evidence must be carefully evaluated, because the source may be unknown. See In re Total Quality Grp. Inc. , 51 USPQ2d 1474, 1475–76 (TTAB 1999) ; Raccioppi v. Apogee Inc.,47 USPQ2d 1368, 1370–71 (TTAB 1998). When making Internet evidence part of the record, the examining attorney must both (1) provide complete information as to the date the evidence was published or accessed from the Internet, and its source (e.g. , the complete URL address of the website), and (2) download and attach the evidence to the Office action. See Safer Inc. v. OMS Invs. Inc. , 94 USPQ2d 1031, 1039 (TTAB 2010) . Providing only a website address or hyperlink to Internet materials is insufficient to make such materials of record. In re Powermat Inc ., 105 USPQ2d 1789, 1791 (TTAB 2013) ; In re HSB Solomon Assocs. LLC , 102 USPQ2d 1269, 1274 (TTAB 2012) . Because of the transitory nature of Internet postings, websites referenced only by address or hyperlinks may be modified or deleted at a later date without notification. See Safer Inc.,94 USPQ2d at 1039. Thus, information identified only by website address or hyperlink would not be available for verification by the applicant to corroborate or refute. See In re HSB Solomon Assocs. LLC, 102 USPQ2d at 1274.
A list of Internet search results generally has little probative value, because such a list does not show the context in which the term is used on the listed web pages. In re Thomas Nelson, Inc. , 97 USPQ2d 1712, 1715 (TTAB 2011) ; see In re Bayer AG, 488 F.3d 960, 967, 82 USPQ2d 1828, 1833 (Fed. Cir. 2007) (deeming Google® search results that provided very little context of the use of ASPIRINA to be “of little value in assessing the consumer public perception of the ASPIRINA mark”); In re Tea and Sympathy, Inc. , 88 USPQ2d 1062, 1064 n.3 (TTAB 2008) (finding truncated Google® search results entitled to little probative weight without additional evidence of how the searched term is used); In re Thomas, 79 USPQ2d 1021, 1026 (TTAB 2006) (rejecting an applicant’s attempt to show weakness of a term in a mark through citation to a large number of Google® “hits” because the “hits” lacked sufficient context); In re King Koil Licensing Co., 79 USPQ2d 1048, 1050 (TTAB 2006) (noting that web page links “do little to show the context within which a term is used on the web page that could be accessed by the link”); In re Remacle , 66 USPQ2d 1222, 1223 n.2 (TTAB 2002) (finding the print-out of Internet search results to be of little probative value due to insufficient text to determine the nature of the information or its relevance); In re Fitch IBCA Inc. , 64 USPQ2d 1058, 1060 (TTAB 2002) (noting that “[e]vidence of actual use of a phrase by a website has far greater probative value” than a search summary). The examining attorney should attach copies of the website pages that show how the term is actually used.
As long as it is written in the English language, information originating on foreign websites or in foreign news publications that are accessible to the United States public may be relevant to discern United States consumer impression of a proposed mark. The probative value of such evidence will vary depending upon the context and manner in which the term is used. In Bayer, NEXIS® evidence that originated in foreign publications was deemed to be of “some probative value with respect to prospective consumer perception in the United States,” the Court noting “the growing availability and use of the internet as a resource for news, medical research results, and general medical information.” 488 F.3d at 969, 82 USPQ2d at 1835. In Remacle, the Board held evidence from a website in Great Britain admissible, noting that:
[I]t is reasonable to assume that professionals in medicine, engineering, computers, telecommunications and many other fields are likely to utilize all available resources, regardless of country of origin or medium. Further, the Internet is a resource that is widely available to these same professionals and to the general public in the United States. Particularly in the case before us, involving sophisticated medical technology, it is reasonable to consider a relevant article from an Internet web site, in English, about medical research in another country, Great Britain in this case, because that research is likely to be of interest worldwide regardless of its country of origin.
66 USPQ2d at 1224 n.5. However, the weight given to such evidence depends upon the context and manner in which the term is used. In King Koil, the Board gave only “limited probative value” to the contents of websites of commercial entities outside the United States showing use of the term “breathable” in relation to mattresses and bedding, stating that:
[C]onsumers may visit foreign web sites for informational purposes, even if they are more likely to focus on internet retailers that can easily ship items or make items available for pick up in a store in a location convenient to the purchaser. That would appear especially likely in a case such as this, where the item in question, a mattress, is large and potentially more expensive to ship than a smaller item. Accordingly, while we do not discount entirely the impact of foreign web sites in this case, we find them of much more limited probative value than in the Remacle case.
79 USPQ2d at 1050. See also In re Nieves & Nieves LLC , 113 USPQ2d 1639, 1642 (TTAB 2015) (finding that articles from non-U.S. publications have some probative value because the case concerns the perception of the relevant consumers, i.e., the general U.S. public, regarding the identity of a celebrity who lives and travels outside of the United States); In re Cell Therapeutics, Inc. , 67 USPQ2d 1795, 1797–98 (TTAB 2003) (relying on NEXIS® items from foreign wire services to support a refusal and distinguishing earlier decisions that accorded such evidence little probative value given the sophisticated public and the widespread use of personal computers that increase access to such sources).
With respect to evidence taken from the online Wikipedia® encyclopedia, at www.wikipedia.org, the Board has noted that “[t]here are inherent problems regarding the reliability of Wikipedia entries because Wikipedia is a collaborative website that permits anyone to edit the entries,” and has stated as follows:
[T]he Board will consider evidence taken from Wikipedia so long as the non-offering party has an opportunity to rebut that evidence by submitting other evidence that may call into question the accuracy of the particular Wikipedia information. Our consideration of Wikipedia evidence is with the recognition of the limitations inherent with Wikipedia (e.g., that anyone can edit it and submit intentionally false or erroneous information)....
As a collaborative online encyclopedia, Wikipedia is a secondary source of information or a compilation based on other sources. As recommended by the editors of Wikipedia, the information in a particular article should be corroborated. The better practice with respect to Wikipedia evidence is to corroborate the information with other reliable sources, including Wikipedia’s sources.
In re IP Carrier Consulting Grp., 84 USPQ2d 1028, 1032–33 (TTAB 2007).
Given its inherent limitations, any information obtained from Wikipedia® should be treated as having limited probative value. If the examining attorney relies upon Wikipedia® evidence and makes it of record, then additional supportive and corroborative evidence from other sources should also be made of record, especially when issuing final actions.
The examining attorney should check applicant’s own website for information about the goods/services. See In re Promo Ink, 78 USPQ2d 1301, 1303 (TTAB 2006) , where the Board rejected applicant’s argument that it was improper for the examining attorney to rely on evidence obtained from applicant’s website when the application was based on intent to use and no specimens were yet required. According to the Board, “[T]he fact that applicant has filed an intent-to-use application does not limit the examining attorney’s evidentiary options, nor does it shield an applicant from producing evidence that it may have in its possession.” Id.; see also In re Reed Elsevier Props. Inc., 482 F.3d 1376, 1379, 82 USPQ2d 1378, 1380 (Fed. Cir. 2007); In re Ameritox Ltd. , 101 USPQ2d 1081, 1084–85 (TTAB 2011) .
When a document found on the Internet is not the original publication, the examining attorney or Trademark Law Library staff should try to obtain a copy of the originally published document, if practicable. Electronic-only documents are considered to be original publications, and scanned images are considered to be copies of original publications. Internet Usage Policy Notice, 64 Fed. Reg. 33056, 33063 (June 21, 1999).
See TBMP §1208.03 for further information regarding the use of material obtained through the Internet in ex parte proceedings.
710.01(c) Record Must Be Complete Prior to Appeal
The record in any application should be complete prior to appeal. 37 C.F.R. §2.142(d) . Accordingly, if an examining attorney or applicant attempts to introduce new evidence at the time of the appeal, the new evidence will generally be excluded from the record. TBMP §1207.01 ; see In re Fitch IBCA, Inc. , 64 USPQ2d 1058, 1059 n.2 (TTAB 2002); In re Trans Cont’l Records, Inc. , 62 USPQ2d 1541, 1541 n.2 (TTAB 2002) . However, the Board may consider evidence submitted after appeal, despite its untimeliness, if the non-offering party: (1) does not object to the evidence; and (2) discusses the evidence or otherwise treats it as being of record. See TBMP §1207.03 and cases cited therein. Therefore, examining attorneys and applicants should: (a) object to the new evidence but not substantively discuss it; (b) object to the new evidence and, while preserving the objection, discuss why it in any event does not support the offeror’s position; or (c) consider the new evidence.
Whenever an examining attorney objects to evidence submitted by an applicant, the objection should be raised as soon as possible and continued in the examining attorney’s brief, or the Board may consider the objection to be waived. See In re Broyhill Furniture Indus., Inc. , 60 USPQ2d 1511, 1513 n.3 (TTAB 2001) .
If the applicant or examining attorney wishes to introduce new evidence at the time of or during appeal, the party seeking to introduce the new evidence may request the Board to suspend the appeal and remand the case. 37 C.F.R §2.142(d) . See TBMP §1207.02 and TMEP §1504.05 regarding requests for remand.
The Board may take judicial notice of definitions from printed dictionaries that were not made of record prior to appeal, and may do so either sua sponte or upon request of the applicant or examining attorney. See In re La Peregrina Ltd. , 86 USPQ2d 1645, 1647 n.3 (TTAB 2008) ; In re Piano Factory Grp., Inc., 85 USPQ2d 1522, 1525 n.6 (TTAB 2006); In re Canron, Inc ., 219 USPQ 820, 821 (TTAB 1983) ; TBMP §1208.04. However, the better practice is to ensure that the relevant material is included in the record prior to appeal. When requesting that the Board take judicial notice of a printed dictionary definition, the examining attorney must provide sufficient information regarding the source of the definition (e.g., a copy of the title page of the dictionary). See In re Gregory , 70 USPQ2d 1792, 1793 (TTAB 2004) (declining to take judicial notice of dictionary definitions submitted with examining attorney’s appeal brief, because neither the photocopied pages nor the examining attorney’s brief specified the dictionaries from which the copies were made); TBMP §1208.04 .
Due to concerns about the reliability of online dictionary definitions that are not also available in printed form, the Board will not take judicial notice of this type of evidence unless the online dictionary is readily available and verifiable. See In re Jimmy Moore LLC , 119 USPQ2d 1764, 1768 (TTAB2016)(taking judicial notice of definitions from an online dictionary that was also available in printed form, but refusing to take judicial notice of definitions from commercial websites, Wikipedia, and other unidentified online sources); In re Red Bull GmbH , 78 USPQ2d 1375, 1378 (TTAB2006) (taking judicial notice of an Encarta Dictionary definition, because the dictionary was a widely known reference, readily available in specifically denoted editions via the Internet and CD-ROM and thus was “the electronic equivalent of a print publication,” which could be easily verified; refusing to take judicial notice of a definition from www.wordsmyth.net, because the source of the definition was not identified on the submitted website excerpt or by the examining attorney and thus could not be verified); In re CyberFinancial.Net, Inc. , 65 USPQ2d 1789, 1791 n.3 (TTAB2002) (taking judicial notice of online dictionary that was also available in printed form); In re Total Quality Grp., Inc. , 51 USPQ2d 1474, 1476 (TTAB 1999) (declining to take judicial notice of online dictionary that did not exist in printed format, because the source was unknown and the Board was unsure whether the dictionary was readily available or reliable, stating that the evidence should have been made of record prior to appeal, so applicant would have the opportunity to check the reliability of the evidence and offer rebuttal evidence).
710.02 Search for Evidence Indicating No Refusal or Requirement Necessary
USPTO practice is to indicate the results of a search for evidence when the examining attorney considers an issue and determines that no action will be taken on it. This information is helpful for internal review. A Note to the File should be entered in the record to reflect that a search for evidence was conducted in any case in which the examining attorney determines that a search would be useful for review of the application, but that no further action is required.
The examining attorney should simply note the parameters of the search conducted without stating any opinions or conclusions .
For instance, in the case of a search of telephone directories for surnames, the record should indicate only the directories investigated and the number of occurrences of the surname. Or, in the case of a search for the meaning of a term, the record should show the sources checked and whether the term was found.
The Note to the File should not provide any of the examining attorney's analysis, opinions, or conclusions regarding the evidence when the examining attorney determines that a refusal or requirement is not appropriate. Nor should the examining attorney place in the record copies of e-mail messages or other communications between the examining attorney and other USPTO personnel concerning the application. And the examining attorney should not refer to, or place copies of, any registration or pending application that was considered in a §2(d) search, unless the examining attorney determines that there is a conflict and issues an Office action based on the application or registration.
710.03 Evidence of Third-Party Registrations
The Trademark Trial and Appeal Board does not take judicial notice of registrations, and the submission of a list of registrations does not make these registrations part of the record. In re 1st USA Realty Prof'ls, Inc., 84 USPQ2d 1581, 1583 (TTAB 2007) ; In re Duofold Inc ., 184 USPQ 638, 640 (TTAB 1974) ; TBMP §1208.02 (“[T]he Board does not take judicial notice of records residing in the Patent and Trademark Office.”). Furthermore, the submission of a copy of a commercial search report is not proper evidence of third-party registrations. In re Hub Distrib., Inc., 218 USPQ 284, 285 (TTAB 1983).
To make registrations of record, copies of the registrations or the complete electronic equivalent (i.e., complete printouts taken from the USPTO’s Trademark database) must be submitted. In re Ruffin Gaming LLC, 66 USPQ2d 1924, 1925 n.3 (TTAB 2002) ; In re Volvo Cars of N. Am. Inc., 46 USPQ2d 1455, 1456 n.2 (TTAB 1998) ; In re Broadway Chicken Inc. , 38 USPQ2d 1559, 1561 n.6 (TTAB 1996) ; In re Smith & Mehaffey , 31 USPQ2d 1531, 1532 n.3 (TTAB 1994) .
If the applicant's response includes improper evidence of third-party registrations, the examining attorney must object to the evidence in the first Office action following the response. Otherwise the Board may consider the objection to be waived. See In re Houston, 101 USPQ2d 1534, 1536 (TTAB 2012) (finding that the examining attorney's failure to advise applicant of the insufficiency of the list of registrations when it was proffered during examination constituted a waiver of any objection to consideration of that list); In re 1st USA Realty Prof'ls, 84 USPQ2d at 1583 (allowing evidence of a list of third-party registrations because the examining attorney did not advise applicant of the insufficiency of the list while there was still time to correct the mistake) ; In re Broyhill Furniture Indus., Inc. , 60 USPQ2d 1511, 1513 n.3 (TTAB 2001) (finding examining attorney's objection to a listing of third-party registrations waived because it was not raised in the Office action immediately following applicant's response in which applicant’s reliance on the listing as evidence was indicated). If the applicant files an appeal, the examining attorney should continue the objection to the evidence in his or her appeal brief.
Note that third-party applications have no probative value other than as evidence that the applications were filed. In re Toshiba Med. Sys. Corp ., 91 USPQ2d 1266, 1270 n.8 (TTAB 2009) ; In re Fiesta Palms LLC , 85 USPQ2d 1360, 1366 n.7 (TTAB 2007) ; In re 1st USA Realty Prof’ls Inc ., 84 USPQ2d 1581, 1583 (TTAB 2007) ; In re Phillips-Van Heusen Corp ., 63 USPQ2d 1047, 1049 n.4 (TTAB 2002) ; TBMP §1208.02 .
711 Deadline for Response to Office Action
The statutory period for response to an examining attorney’s Office action is six months from the Office action's date of issuance. 15 U.S.C. §1062(b) ; 37 C.F.R. §2.62(a) . The examining attorney has no discretion to shorten or extend this period. Thus, the applicant must file a response within six months unless the examining attorney has issued a supplemental action resetting the period for response. See TMEP §711.02 regarding supplemental Office actions.
In a §66(a) application, a response to an Office action must be sent to the USPTO, not the IB, and is due in the USPTO within six months of the date on which the USPTO sends the action to the IB, not the date on which the IB processes the refusal. See TMEP §1904.02(h) for further information about Office actions and responses in §66(a) applications.
To expedite processing, the USPTO recommends that responses to Office actions be filed through TEAS, at http://www.uspto.gov .
Filing an amendment to allege use does not stay or extend the deadline for filing a response to an outstanding Office action, appeal to the Board, or petition to the Director. 37 C.F.R. §2.63(d) ; TMEP §1104.
See TMEP §310 for information about computing the response period, TMEP §§305.02 and 306.05 for certificate of mailing and certificate of facsimile transmission procedures to avoid lateness, and TMEP §§718.02 and 718.03–718.03(a) regarding abandonment for failure to respond or incomplete response to an Office action.
711.01 Time May Run from Previous Action
In most cases, the six-month statutory period to respond to an Office action runs from the issuance date of the Office action. In some situations, the examining attorney’s Office action does not re-start the beginning of a statutory response period. For example, a notice that an applicant’s response was incomplete ( see TMEP §718.03 ), or a notice that an applicant’s request for reconsideration of a final action fails to overcome a refusal or satisfy an outstanding requirement ( see TMEP §715.03(c) ), does not begin a new response period. In all cases in which the statutory response period runs from the date of a previous Office action, the examining attorney must include a statement to that effect in the Office action, and must omit the six-month response clause.
711.02 Supplemental Office Action Resetting Response Period
Sometimes the examining attorney must issue a supplemental Office action that resets the six-month statutory period for response. If the examining attorney discovers after issuing an action that a refusal or requirement that should have been raised was overlooked, the examining attorney must issue a supplemental Office action addressing the issue and resetting the period for response. See TMEP §706 . The examining attorney must also issue a supplemental Office action if a new issue arises after the issuance date of a previous Office action (e.g. , during examination of an amendment to allege use).
If the examining attorney issues a supplemental Office action, a new six-month response period will begin running from the issuance date of the supplemental action. See 15 U.S.C. §1062(b) . In a supplemental Office action, the examining attorney should: (1) indicate that the action is supplemental to and supersedes the previous action; (2) specifically identify all of the outstanding refusals and/or requirements; and (3) include the standard six-month response clause.
In a §66(a) application, the examining attorney cannot issue a new refusal more than 18 months after the date on which the IB forwards the request for extension of protection to the USPTO. 15 U.S.C. §1141h(c) ; TMEP §1904.03(a) .
See TMEP §717 regarding reissuing of Office actions.
712 Signature on Response to Office Action
A response to an Office action must be personally signed by a qualified practitioner or, if the applicant is not represented by a qualified practitioner, by the individual applicant or someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant (e.g., a corporate officer, or a general partner of a partnership). 37 C.F.R. §§2.62(b) , 2.193(e)(2) , 11.18(a) . The examining attorney must review the application record to determine whether the applicant is represented by a qualified practitioner (see 37 C.F.R. §11.14), and must ensure that all responses and amendments are properly signed. See TMEP §§611.03(b) and 712.02 regarding the proper person to sign, and TMEP §611.06 as to persons who have legal authority to bind various types of juristic entities.
The signatory must personally sign his or her name. See 37 C.F.R. §2.193(a) ; TMEP §611.01(b) . For electronic signatures on document filed through TEAS, the signatory must personally enter the elements of the electronic signature. See 37 C.F.R. §2.193(c) ; TMEP §§611.01(b), (c) .
The name of the person who signs the response should be set forth in printed or typed form immediately below or adjacent to the signature, or identified elsewhere in the filing (e.g., in a cover letter or other document that accompanies the filing). TMEP §611.01(b) .
712.01 Persons Who May Sign Response
If an applicant is represented by a qualified practitioner, the practitioner must personally sign the response. 37 C.F.R. §§2.193(e)(2)(i) , 11.18(a) . This applies to both in-house and outside counsel.
If the applicant or registrant is not represented by a qualified practitioner, the individual applicant or someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership) must sign the response. 37 C.F.R. §§2.62(b) , 2.193(e)(2)(ii) . In the case of joint applicants who are not represented by a qualified practitioner, all must sign the response. 37 C.F.R.§2.19(e)(2)(ii) . See TMEP §611.06 for guidelines as to persons who have legal authority to bind various types of juristic entities. A person who is authorized to verify facts on behalf of an applicant under 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(1) is not entitled to sign responses to Office actions, unless he or she also has legal authority to bind the applicant or is a qualified practitioner.
Example: A corporate manager might have the firsthand knowledge and implied authority to act on behalf of the applicant required to verify facts under 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(1) and still not have legal authority to bind the applicant.
If the applicant is represented by a qualified practitioner, and the response consists only of a declaration (e.g., if the verification was omitted from the initial application and no other issues were raised in the Office action), the response may be signed by a person authorized to verify facts on behalf of an applicant under 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(1) ( see TMEP §804.04 ), and no separate signature by the practitioner is required. However, if the response includes a verification and also contains legal arguments or amendments, the response must be signed by the practitioner. See 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(2) .
Similarly, if the applicant is not represented by a qualified practitioner, and the response consists only of a declaration, the response may be signed by a person authorized to verify facts on behalf of an applicant under 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(1) , and no separate signature by the applicant or someone with legal authority to bind the applicant is required. However, if the response includes a verification and also contains legal arguments or amendments, the response must be signed by the individual applicant or someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant. 37 C.F.R. §§2.62(b) , 2.74(b) , 2.193(e)(2) .
The examining attorney must ensure that the record establishes the authority of the person who signs the response. If a response to an Office action appears to be signed by an unauthorized person (e.g. , a foreign attorney who is not authorized to practice before the USPTO or a corporate employee who does not have legal authority to bind the applicant), the examining attorney must treat the response as incomplete and require the applicant to submit a properly signed response. The response cannot be ratified by an examiner’s amendment. See TMEP §§ 608.01 , 611.05–611.05(c) , and 712.03 for further information.
See TMEP §§602–602.03(e) regarding persons who are authorized to represent others before the USPTO, and TMEP §611.04 for examples of authorized and potentially unauthorized signatories.
These same principles apply to authorizations of examiner’s amendments and priority actions. See TMEP §§ 707.01 , 708.02 .
712.02 Unsigned Response
The examining attorney should treat an unsigned response as an incomplete response, and should either call the applicant to obtain permission to enter an examiner’s amendment from an authorized party (if appropriate), or issue a notice of incomplete response granting the applicant 30 days, or to the end of the six-month response period set forth in the previous Office action, whichever is longer, to perfect the response, pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) . See TMEP §718.03(b) . To issue a notice of incomplete response, the examining attorney should use the “Examiner’s Non-Responsive Amendment” (or, if appropriate, “SU – Examiner’s Non-Responsive Amendment”) selection for a response to a nonfinal action or the “Examiner’s Action Continuing a Final Refusal – 30-day Letter” (or, if appropriate, “SU – Examiner’s Action Continuing a Final Refusal – 30-day Letter”) selection if the response is to a final action. In either instance, the notice of incomplete response must not include a six-month response clause.
If the applicant is not represented by a qualified practitioner and the response does not require a signed verification ( see TMEP §§804–804.05 ), the applicant or a person with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership) may either request that the amendment(s) be entered through an examiner’s amendment or submit a properly signed copy of the response. If the applicant is represented by a qualified practitioner, that practitioner must submit the response or request entry of an examiner’s amendment. A duplicate of the original response can be submitted through TEAS (using the response to Office action form) or a properly signed copy of the original document can be submitted by fax (unless it is excluded by 37 C.F.R. §2.195(d) ). In a TEAS Plus or TEAS RF application, the response must be filed through TEAS or the application will lose TEAS Plus or TEAS RF status (see TMEP §§819.02(b), 820.02(b) ). The examining attorney must defer action on the merits of the response until the applicant files a properly signed response.
The substitute response must be personally signed by a qualified practitioner or, if the applicant is not represented by a qualified practitioner, by the individual applicant or someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership). 37 C.F.R. §§2.62(b) , 2.193(e)(2) , and 11.18(a) ; see TMEP §§611.03(b) .
If an applicant fails to submit a properly signed response within the time granted under 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) , the examining attorney must hold the application abandoned for failure to file a complete response. See TMEP §718.03 . In this situation, the applicant cannot file a petition to revive under 37 C.F.R. §2.66 . The applicant’s recourse is to file a petition to the Director to reverse the examining attorney’s holding of abandonment under 37 C.F.R. §2.146 . See TMEP §1713.02 .
712.03 Response Signed by an Unauthorized Person
Notice of Incomplete Response. When it appears that a response to an Office action was signed by an improper party (e.g., a foreign attorney who is not authorized to practice before the USPTO, a corporate employee who does not have legal authority to bind the applicant, or, when the applicant is represented by a qualified practitioner, someone other than the practitioner or another qualified practitioner from the same firm), the examining attorney must treat the response as incomplete. The examining attorney must issue a notice of incomplete response granting the applicant 30 days, or to the end of the six-month response period set forth in the previous Office action, whichever is longer, to perfect the response, pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) ( see TMEP §§ 611.05(a), 718.03(b) ). The examining attorney must defer action on the merits of the response until a properly signed response is filed.
Applicant’s Reply to Notice of Incomplete Response. If the person who signed the response was authorized to sign, the applicant’s reply to the notice of incomplete response should state the nature of the relationship of the signer to the applicant. If the signer has legal authority to bind the applicant, the person should so state, and should set forth his or her title or position. If the signer is an attorney authorized to practice before the USPTO pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §11.14(a) , the attorney should identify him or herself as an attorney and indicate the United States state bar of which he or she is a member in good standing. If the signer meets the requirements of either 37 C.F.R. §11.14(b) or (c) , the person should explain how he or she meets these requirements. See TMEP §611.05(b) for further information.
If the person who signed the response is not an authorized signer, the applicant is unrepresented, and all proposed amendments in the improperly signed response can be resolved by an examiner’s amendment, the individual applicant or a person with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant may telephone the examining attorney to authorize such an amendment. If the applicant is represented by a qualified practitioner, that practitioner must authorize any examiner’s amendment. Otherwise, the applicant must submit a response signed by the applicant or someone with legal authority to bind the applicant ( see TMEP §§712.01 et seq.), or by a qualified practitioner. This should be done through TEAS (using either the "Response to Office Action" or "Request for Reconsideration after Final Office Action" form, as appropriate), or may be done by fax (unless it is excluded by 37 C.F.R. §2.195(d) ). In a TEAS Plus or TEAS RF application, the response must be filed through TEAS, or the application will lose TEAS Plus or TEAS RF status ( see TMEP §§819.02(b), 820.02(b)) . See TMEP §611.01(c) regarding signature of documents submitted through TEAS. When a response is signed by an unauthorized party, it is not acceptable for the applicant to ratify the response through an examiner’s amendment.
Unsatisfactory Response or No Response. If no acceptable response is received within the time granted under 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) , the examining attorney must hold the application abandoned for failure to file a complete response. See TMEP §718.03 . In this situation, the applicant cannot file a petition to revive under 37 C.F.R. §2.66 . The applicant’s recourse is to file a petition to the Director to reverse the examining attorney’s holding of abandonment under 37 C.F.R. §2.146 . See TMEP §1713.01 regarding the standard of review for reversing an examining attorney’s holding of abandonment due to incomplete response.
713 Examination of Amendments and Responses to Office Actions
37 C.F.R. Repeated non-final refusal or requirement.
After response by the applicant, the examining attorney will review all statutory refusals and/or requirement(s) in light of the response.
- (1) If, after review of the applicant’s response, the examining attorney issues a non-final action that maintains any previously issued substantive refusal(s) to register or repeats any requirement(s), the applicant may submit a timely response to the action under § 2.62(a).
- (2) If, after review of the applicant’s response, the examining attorney issues a non-final action that contains no substantive refusals to register, but maintains any requirement(s), the applicant may respond to such repeated requirement(s) by filing a timely petition to the Director for relief from the repeated requirement(s) if the subject matter of the repeated requirement(s) is appropriate for petition to the Director (see § 2.146(b)).
The examining attorney will review all statutory refusals and/or requirements in light of the applicant’s response and determine whether the mark may be approved for publication or registration. The examining attorney must carefully consider all arguments, comments, and amendments made or proposed by the applicant.
If the applicant’s response has put the application in condition for approval for publication for opposition or registration on the Supplemental Register, the examining attorney will approve the application for publication or registration, as appropriate.
If the applicant’s response has not put the application in condition for publication or registration, the examining attorney will issue an Office action, or telephone or e-mail the applicant, depending on the circumstances.
If the applicant’s response neither resolves all of the outstanding issues nor raises any new issues, and the applicant has had an opportunity to reply to all points raised by the examining attorney, the examining attorney’s next action should be stated to be final. See TMEP §§714–714.05(f) .
If the examining attorney has cited an earlier-filed conflicting application, and the applicant responds by arguing that there is no likelihood of confusion, the examining attorney should suspend the application pending disposition of the conflicting application, if applicant’s arguments are not persuasive. See TMEP §716.02(c) regarding suspension pending disposition of an earlier-filed conflicting application, TMEP §716.03 regarding the applicant’s request to remove an application from suspension, and TMEP §§1208–1208.02(f) regarding conflicting marks in pending applications.
713.01 Previous Action by Different Examining Attorney
When assigned to act on an application that was previously handled by a different examining attorney, the examining attorney should act consistently with the examining attorney who handled the earlier-filed application, unless it would be clear error ( see TMEP §706.01 ) to act consistently.
713.02 Noting All Outstanding Refusals or Requirements
Every refusal or requirement made in a prior Office action that is still outstanding must be referenced in any subsequent action, including Notices of Suspension. In addition, when a particular refusal or requirement has been withdrawn, obviated, or satisfied because of applicant’s response or otherwise, the examining attorney should notify the applicant in any action that immediately follows.
Noting all outstanding refusals and requirements is done only as a courtesy to prevent any misunderstanding. A refusal or requirement issued in a previous action remains in effect unless the examining attorney specifically indicates that it has been withdrawn, obviated, or satisfied. Thus, if an examining attorney issues an Office action that does not mention an outstanding refusal or requirement that was raised in a previous action, the refusal or requirement may nonetheless be made final in a subsequent action, if the application is otherwise in condition to be made final.
713.03 Response to Applicant’s Arguments in Nonfinal Actions
When the applicant submits arguments attempting to overcome a refusal or requirement, the examining attorney must respond to the applicant’s arguments. See TMEP §718.02(a) for an examining attorney’s response to an applicant’s incomplete response to a partial nonfinal refusal or requirement and TMEP §§715.03 and 715.04 for an examining attorney’s response to an applicant’s arguments in a request for reconsideration after final action.
In response to a refusal under §2(d) of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1052(d) , the applicant may respond that the cited registration should be cancelled because the registrant has not filed the required maintenance documents.
The examining attorney must not withdraw a refusal of registration under §2(d) until the Trademark database shows that the registration is cancelled or expired. To allow ample time for processing of timely filed post-registration maintenance documents, the USPTO waits until 30 days after the expiration of the grace period before updating its records to show that the registration is cancelled or expired.
If the examining attorney determines that 30 days have passed since the expiration of the grace period, but the Trademark database does not indicate that the registration is cancelled or expired, the examining attorney should contact the Supervisor of the Post Registration Section and request that the database be updated to show that the registration is cancelled or expired. See TMEP §1611 . If a party other than the examining attorney determines that 30 days have passed since the expiration of the grace period, but the Trademark database does not indicate that the registration is cancelled or expired, the party should contact the Trademark Assistance Center at (571) 272-9250 or (800) 786-9199 and request that the database be updated to show that the registration is cancelled or expired.
See TMEP §716.02(e) regarding when suspension is proper for awaiting cancellation/expiration of a cited registration for failure to file required maintenance documents.
714 Final Action
37 C.F.R. Final refusal or requirement.
Upon review of a response, the examining attorney may state that the refusal(s) to register, or the requirement(s), is final.
- (1) If the examining attorney issues a final action that maintains any substantive refusal(s) to register, the applicant may respond by timely filing: (i) a request for reconsideration under paragraph (b)(3) of this section that seeks to overcome any substantive refusal(s) to register, and comply with any outstanding requirement(s), maintained in the final action; or (ii) an appeal to the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board under §§ 2.141 and 2.142.
- (2) If the examining attorney issues a final action that contains no substantive refusals to register, but maintains any requirement(s), the applicant may respond by timely filing: (i) a request for reconsideration under paragraph (b)(3) of this section that seeks to comply with any outstanding requirement(s) maintained in the final action; (ii) an appeal of the requirement(s) to the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board under §§ 2.141 and 2.142; or (iii) a petition to the Director under § 2.146 to review the requirement(s), if the subject matter of the requirement(s) is procedural, and therefore appropriate for petition.
- (3) Prior to the expiration of the time for filing an appeal or a petition, the applicant may file a request for reconsideration of the final action that seeks to overcome any substantive refusal(s) and/or comply with any outstanding requirement(s). Filing a request for reconsideration does not stay or extend the time for filing an appeal or petition. The Office will enter amendments accompanying requests for reconsideration after final action if the amendments comply with the rules of practice in trademark cases and the Act.
- (4) Filing a request for reconsideration that does not result in the withdrawal of all refusals and requirements, without the filing of a timely appeal or petition, will result in abandonment of the application for incomplete response, pursuant to § 2.65(a).
714.01 Not Permissible on First Action
A first action by an examining attorney may not be a final action. An applicant is entitled to at least one opportunity to reply to any refusal(s) or requirement(s) raised by the examining attorney.
714.02 Not Permissible on Suspension
A letter of suspension cannot be made final. See TMEP §§716–716.06 regarding suspension.
714.03 When Final Action is Appropriate
Final action is appropriate when a clear issue has been developed between the examining attorney and the applicant, i.e., the examining attorney has previously raised all outstanding issues and the applicant has had an opportunity to respond to them.
For a second action to be made final, all substantive refusals or requirements must have been made in the first action. No refusal or requirement may be made final, even if it is a repeated refusal or requirement, unless the entire action is made final. Thus, if the examining attorney makes a new refusal or requirement in a second or subsequent action, any previously issued refusals or repeated requirements may not be made final, but instead should be maintained.
In an application with a claim of priority based on §44(d) in which the applicant has indicated an intent to rely on §44(e) as a basis for registration, the examining attorney may not issue a final action until the applicant submits a copy of the foreign registration. When the application is otherwise in condition for final refusal, the examining attorney must suspend action on the application pending receipt of a copy of the foreign registration. The notice of suspension must indicate all outstanding refusals or requirements that will be made final upon receipt of the foreign registration if no new issues are raised. See TMEP §§716.02(b) , 1003.04(a), (b) .
Second actions should be final actions whenever possible. While an applicant is entitled to a full and fair hearing, it is in the public interest that prosecution be limited to as few actions as is consistent with proper examination. Neither the Act nor the rules of practice give an applicant the right to an extended prosecution.
See TMEP §§714.05–714.05(f) for further discussion of when an examining attorney should issue a nonfinal action rather than a final action, and TMEP §714.06 regarding final actions that are premature.
714.04 Form of the Final Action
When making an action final, the examining attorney must restate any substantive refusals or requirements that remain outstanding, and must cite the rule(s) and/or statute(s) that provide the basis for these refusals or requirements. The examining attorney should place all evidence in support of his or her refusal in the record at the time the final action is issued.
The final action should include a clear and unequivocal statement that the refusal or requirement is final. When there is more than one ground set out as the basis for the final action, the action may begin or conclude with a paragraph containing wording such as “This action is made FINAL” or “This is a FINAL action,” which covers all grounds.
The final action must also mention any refusals or requirements that have been obviated, withdrawn, or satisfied. See TMEP §713.02 .
The examining attorney must include a statement that the only proper response to a final action is an appeal to the Board (or a petition to the Director, if permitted under 37 C.F.R. §2.63(b)(2) ), or compliance with the outstanding requirement(s). 37 C.F.R. §2.63(b)(1)-(2) .
A final action must include a six-month response clause ( see TMEP §705.08 ) so that is it clear that the applicant must file a timely response to avoid abandonment of the application.
714.05 Delineating New Issues Requiring Issuance of Nonfinal Action
It is sometimes difficult to determine what constitutes a new issue requiring a new nonfinal action, rather than a final action, after receipt of a response. See TMEP §§714.05(a) – 714.05(f) regarding the propriety of issuing a final action in specific situations, and TMEP §§715.03(b) and 715.04(b) regarding new issues presented in a request for reconsideration of an examining attorney’s final action.
In a §66(a) application, the Madrid Processing Unit should be notified if a new issue is raised. See TMEP §1904.03(a) . However, the examining attorney cannot issue a new refusal more than 18 months after the date on which the IB forwards the request for an extension of protection to the USPTO. See TMEP §1904.03(a) .
714.05(a) Unacceptable Amendment Proposed By Applicant
If an applicant submits an unacceptable amendment in response to a refusal or requirement issued by the examining attorney, the amendment generally does not raise a new issue.
If the applicant submits an amendment that is not offered in response to a refusal or requirement, and the amendment is not acceptable, the examining attorney generally must issue a new nonfinal action with a six-month response clause, addressing the issues raised by the amendment and continuing all other refusals and requirements. The following are examples of amendments that would require a new nonfinal action:
- (1) Amendments to the drawing, unless the examining attorney had previously required that the drawing be amended or the amendment is acceptable and does not raise other issues;
- (2) Amendments to the drawing that materially alter the mark, if the examining attorney had required a new drawing because the original drawing was of poor quality that could not be reproduced, but had not previously raised the issue of material alteration. See TMEP § 714.05(c) regarding advisory statements;
- (3) Amendments to the Supplemental Register and amendments to assert acquired distinctiveness under 15 U.S.C. §1052(f) , unless the amendment overcomes an outstanding refusal or requirement or is irrelevant to an outstanding refusal (see TMEP § 714.05(a)(i) ).
The following are examples of amendments that do not require a new nonfinal action:
- (1) An amendment to disclaim the entire mark, which never raises a new issue because an entire mark may not be disclaimed. See TMEP § 1213.06 .
- (2) An amendment withdrawing a prior amendment that was submitted in response to a refusal or requirement made by the examining attorney in an Office action (e.g., an amendment to the Supplemental Register or disclaimer) does not raise a new issue.
Moreover, evidence or amendments that are merely cumulative and are not significantly different from material previously submitted do not raise a new issue that requires the examining attorney to issue a nonfinal action. See In re GTE Educ. Servs., 34 USPQ2d 1478, 1480 (Comm’r Pats. 1994) (finding examining attorney properly determined that no new issue had been raised in request for reconsideration of final refusal based on inadequate specimens, because the substitute specimens submitted with the request were deficient for same reason as the original specimens).
714.05(a)(i) Amendment to Supplemental Register or Submission of Claim of Acquired Distinctiveness
If registration is refused under §2(e)(1), §2(e)(2), or §2(e)(4), of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §§1052(e)(1) , 1052(e)(2) , 1052(e)(4) , or on grounds pertaining to other non-inherently distinctive subject matter (e.g., product or container configurations ( see TMEP §1202.02(b)(i), (ii) ), color marks ( see TMEP §1202.05(a) ), or marks that comprise matter that is purely ornamental ( see TMEP §1202.03 )), an amendment to the Supplemental Register or to claim acquired distinctiveness under 15 U.S.C. §1052(f) generally presents a new issue. This is true even if the examining attorney previously issued an advisory statement indicating that the examining attorney believed the mark to be unregistrable on the Supplemental Register or under §2(f).
If the examining attorney determines that the amendment does not overcome the refusal, the examining attorney should issue a new nonfinal refusal of registration with a six-month response clause.
In an application based on §1(b), the applicant may respond to one of the refusals listed above by filing an allegation of use that complies with the minimum requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.76(c) or 37 C.F.R. §2.88(c) , together with an amendment to the Supplemental Register or an amendment seeking registration under §2(f). If such an amendment could overcome the refusal, but the allegation of use fails to establish use of the mark in commerce or, in combination with other evidence of record, fails to demonstrate use of the subject matter as a mark, the examining attorney must issue a new nonfinal action refusing registration. See TMEP §904.07(a), (b) . The examining attorney must also advise the applicant as follows:
- If the applicant submitted an amendment to the Supplemental Register, the examining attorney must advise the applicant that: (1) the amendment to the Supplemental Register is acceptable; (2) the refusal is moot; and (3) if the applicant amends the application back to §1(b) in response to the new refusal, the amendment to the Supplemental Register must also be withdrawn and the original refusal will be reinstated or made final, as appropriate. See TMEP §816.04 regarding responses requesting registration on the Supplemental Register in the alternative. See TMEP §§714.05(a) , 715.03(a)(ii)(A) , and 715.04(a) regarding withdrawal of a prior amendment submitted in a request for reconsideration.
- If the applicant submitted an amendment seeking registration under §2(f), the examining attorney must advise the applicant that: (1) the amendment to §2(f) is acceptable, (2) the refusal is moot, and (3) if the §2(f) amendment is based solely on five years’ use and the applicant amends the application back to §1(b) in response to the new refusal, the §2(f) amendment must also be withdrawn and the original refusal will be reinstated or made final, as appropriate. See TMEP §1212.02(c) regarding responses seeking registration under §2(f) in the alternative. See TMEP §§714.05(a) , 715.03(a)(ii)(A) , and 715.04(a) regarding withdrawal of a prior amendment submitted in a request for reconsideration.
However, if the applicant responds to one of the refusals listed above by submitting an amendment to the Supplemental Register, but does not concurrently file an allegation of use that complies with the minimum requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.76(c) or 37 C.F.R. §2.88(c) , the examining attorney must refuse registration under §23 of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1091 , on the ground that the mark is not in lawful use in commerce. See 37 C.F.R. §2.75(b) ; TMEP §1102.03 . If the applicant responds to the refusal by filing a proper allegation of use, the examining attorney will proceed as noted above.
See TMEP §816.04 regarding refusal of registration after an amendment to the Supplemental Register, TMEP §1212.02(h) regarding refusal of registration after an applicant submits a claim of acquired distinctiveness under §2(f), and TMEP §1212.09(a) regarding a §2(f) claim in a §1(b) application based on prior use.
If an amendment to the Supplemental Register or to claim acquired distinctiveness under §2(f) is irrelevant to the outstanding refusal(s), and there are otherwise no new issues, the examining attorney may issue a final action. For example, if registration is refused under Trademark Act §2(a), §2(b), §2(c), §2(d), §2(e)(3), or §2(e)(5), an amendment to the Supplemental Register or a claim of distinctiveness under §2(f) does not raise a new issue and does not preclude the examining attorney from issuing a final refusal. See In re Juleigh Jeans Sportswear, Inc. , 24 USPQ2d 1694, 1696 (TTAB 1992) (noting that an amendment to the Supplemental Register in response to a §2(a) refusal does not raise a new issue). Note, however, that if an applicant responds to a functionality refusal under §2(e)(5) by submitting an amendment seeking registration on the Supplemental Register that is not made in the alternative, the associated nondistinctiveness refusal must be withdrawn and the functionality refusal must be maintained and made final, if appropriate, under §23(c). See In re Heatcon, Inc. , 116 USPQ2d 1366, 1370 (TTAB 2015) (noting that § 23(c) is the statutory authority governing a functionality refusal on the Supplemental Register); TMEP §1202.02(a)(iii)(A) .
In a §66(a) application, an amendment to the Supplemental Register does not raise a new issue, because a mark in a §66(a) application is not eligible for registration on the Supplemental Register. See 15 U.S.C. §1141h(a)(4) . Thus, an amendment to the Supplemental Register cannot overcome the refusal.
See TMEP §§ 715.03(b) and 715.04(b) regarding new issues presented in a request for reconsideration of an examining attorney’s final action.
714.05(a)(ii) Amendment of Identification of Goods/Services
If the applicant responds to a nonfinal Office action requiring an amendment to the identification of goods/services, and the examining attorney determines that the identification is still unacceptable, generally the examining attorney must issue a final requirement to amend the identification of goods/services. There are only two exceptions to this rule:
- (1) If the amended identification is broader in scope than the original identification, and the prior Office action failed to advise the applicant that amendments broadening the identification are prohibited under 37 C.F.R. §2.71(a) , the examining attorney may not issue a final Office action.
- (2) If the amended identification sets forth goods/services in multiple classes, but the applicant has not submitted all the requirements for a multiple-class application (e.g. , specimens and fees for all classes), and the prior Office action failed to advise the applicant that the missing elements were required, the examining attorney may not issue a final Office action. See TMEP §§1403–1403.01 regarding the requirements for multiple-class applications.
If the examining attorney issues a nonfinal action requiring amendment of the identification because it is indefinite, and the applicant responds with an amended identification that is definite, but is otherwise unacceptable (e.g., because it includes a registered trademark or service mark ( see TMEP §1402.09 )), this is not considered a new issue, and the examining attorney must issue a final Office action requiring amendment of the identification.
However, if the examining attorney issues a finalaction requiring amendment of the identification because it is indefinite, and the applicant responds with an amended identification that is definite but is otherwise unacceptable (e.g., because it includes a registered mark), the examining attorney should treat the response as incomplete, and grant the applicant additional time to cure this deficiency, pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) . See TMEP §718.03(b) for further information about granting an applicant additional time to perfect an incomplete response. Examining attorneys are encouraged to try to resolve these issues by examiner’s amendment.
714.05(b) Section 2(d) Refusal Based on Earlier-Filed Application that Has Matured Into Registration
The examining attorney must issue a new nonfinal action when first refusing registration under §2(d) of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1052(d) , as to an earlier-filed application that has registered, even if the applicant had been advised of the existence of the earlier-filed application in a prior Office action. See TMEP §716.02(c) regarding procedure when application is suspended pending the disposition of more than one earlier-filed conflicting application.
In a §66(a) application, a new nonfinal refusal under §2(d) may be issued more than 18 months after the date on which the IB forwards the request for extension of protection to the USPTO, provided that the USPTO had notified the IB of the conflicting application prior to expiration of the 18-month period. See TMEP §1904.03(b) .
714.05(c) Advisory Statement Cannot Serve as Foundation for Final Refusal or Requirement
Except as provided in TMEP §714.05(a)(ii) , an advisory statement in an Office action indicating that a refusal or requirement will be issued if specified circumstances arise cannot serve as the foundation for issuing a final requirement or refusal in the next action. To establish the foundation for issuing a final refusal or requirement in the next Office action, an initial requirement or refusal must relate to matter that is of record at the time of the action.
In addition, a mere advisory statement made in an Office action is not subject to appeal to the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board by the applicant. In re Harley119 USPQ2d 1755, 1757(TTAB 2016) (“An advisory statement made by an examining attorney indicating that a refusal or requirement may issue if specified circumstances arise is not a refusal to register, let alone a final refusal to register, and is therefore not subject to appeal.”).
714.05(d) Submission of Consent Agreement or Assertion of Unity of Control in Response to §2(d) Refusal
Consent Agreement. If an applicant files a consent agreement in response to a nonfinal refusal under §2(d) of the Trademark Act, and the examining attorney finds the consent agreement insufficient to overcome the refusal, the examining attorney should issue a final refusal, assuming the application is otherwise in condition for final refusal.
If an applicant files an executed consent agreement for the first time in response to a final refusal under §2(d) of the Trademark Act, and the examining attorney finds the consent agreement insufficient to overcome the refusal, the examining attorney should issue a new final refusal, i.e., an "Examiner’s Subsequent Final Refusal," with a six-month response clause. However, the examining attorney should not issue a subsequent final refusal if the applicant merely states that it is negotiating a consent agreement.
Assertion of Unity of Control. If an applicant asserts unity of control ( see TMEP §1201.07 ) in response to a nonfinal refusal under §2(d), and the examining attorney determines that unity of control has not been established, the examining attorney should issue a final refusal, assuming that the application is otherwise in condition for final refusal.
If an applicant asserts unity of control for the first time in response to a final refusal under §2(d), and the examining attorney determines that unity of control has not been established, the examining attorney should issue an "Examiner’s Subsequent Final Refusal," with a six-month response clause.
714.05(e) Submission of Substitute Specimen in Response to Refusal for Failure to Show Use of the Mark in Commerce
If the applicant responds to an Office action refusing registration by submitting a substitute specimen that does not show use of the mark in commerce for the same or a different “use-in-commerce” reason, the examining attorney must issue a final refusal because the substitute specimen does not present a new issue. See TMEP §904.07(b) .
If an applicant submits a substitute specimen in response to a nonfinal refusal for failure to show use of the mark in commerce, and unlike in the original specimen, the mark on the substitute specimen now does not agree with the mark on the drawing ( see TMEP §807.12 ), but the specimen would otherwise be acceptable to show use in commerce in connection with the goods/services, the examining attorney may allow the applicant to amend the drawing if such an amendment would not constitute a material alteration of the mark. If any remaining issues can be handled by examiner’s amendment, and the mark is a standard character mark, the examining attorney may give the applicant the option to amend the drawing by examiner’s amendment. If not, the examining attorney must issue a final refusal that also gives the applicant the option to overcome the refusal by submitting a substitute drawing.
If an amendment of the drawing would be a material alteration, the examining attorney must issue a final refusal, assuming the application is otherwise in condition for final refusal, because the substitute specimen does not present a new issue.
See TMEP §904.07(a) for further information about refusal of registration because the specimen does not show the mark used in commerce.
714.05(f) Submission of Substitute Specimen in Response to Refusal for Failure to Show the Applied-For Mark Functioning as a Mark
Because the examining attorney has advised the applicant of the appropriate response options, which may include the general requirements for a substitute specimen, if the applicant responds to a failure-to-function refusal by submitting a specimen that does not show the mark in commerce for a reason such as those set out in TMEP §904.07(a) , the examining attorney must issue a final refusal, as no new issue is presented. By contrast, if the applicant responds to the Office action refusing registration by submitting a substitute specimen that reflects failure to function as a mark for a different substantive reason, such as the examples listed in TMEP §904.07(b) , the examining attorney must issue a new nonfinal Office action because the substitute specimen presents a new issue.
If an applicant submits a substitute specimen in response to a nonfinal refusal for failure to show the applied-for mark functioning as a mark, and unlike in the original specimen, the mark on the substitute specimen now does not agree with the mark on the drawing ( see TMEP §807.12 ), but the specimen would otherwise be acceptable to identify the goods/services of the applicant and indicate the source of those goods/services, the examining attorney may allow the applicant to amend the drawing if such an amendment would not constitute a material alteration of the mark. If any remaining issues can be handled by examiner’s amendment, and the mark is a standard character mark, the examining attorney may give the applicant the option to amend the drawing by examiner’s amendment. If not, the examining attorney must issue a final refusal that also gives the applicant the option to overcome the refusal by submitting a substitute drawing.
If an amendment of the drawing would be a material alteration, the examining attorney must issue a final refusal, assuming the application is otherwise in condition for final refusal, because the substitute specimen does not present a new issue.
See TMEP §904.07(b) for further information about refusal of registration because the specimen does not show the applied-for mark functioning as a mark.
714.06 Applicant’s Recourse When Final Action is Premature
If an applicant believes that a refusal to register or a requirement has been made final prematurely, the applicant must raise the issue while the application is still pending before the examining attorney. It is not a ground for appeal to the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board. TBMP §1201.02 . The applicant may raise the matter by filing a request for reconsideration with the examining attorney, or by contacting the managing attorney or senior attorney in the examining attorney’s law office. If the examining attorney does not withdraw the final action, the applicant may file a petition to the Director under 37 C.F.R. §2.146 . See TMEP Chapter 1700 regarding petitions.
If, on request for reconsideration, the examining attorney finds the final action to have been premature, the examining attorney should issue a new nonfinal action with a six-month response clause.
715 Action After Issuance of Final Action
715.01 Proper Response to Final Action
An applicant must respond to a final action within six months of the issuance date. 15 U.S.C. §1062(b) ; 37 C.F.R. §2.62(a) .
An applicant may respond to a final action by timely filing (1) a notice of appeal to the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board (see TMEP §§1501–1501.07 ); (2) a request for reconsideration that seeks to overcome any substantive refusals to register and comply with any outstanding requirements; or (3) a petition to the Director under Trademark Rule 2.146 to review a requirement, if the subject matter of the requirement is procedural and thus appropriate for petition. 37 C.F.R. §2.63(b)(1)-(2) . Filing a request for reconsideration does not stay or extend the deadline for filing a notice of appeal or petition to the Director under 37 C.F.R. §2.63(b)(2) . 37 C.F.R. §2.63(b)(3) ; TMEP §715.03 .
For an application filed under Section 1(b) in which the applicant has filed a timely “insurance” extension request (i.e., in conjunction with the statement of use or within the same six-month period that the statement of use is filed; see TMEP §§1108.03–1108.03(a), 1109.16(c) ), when the six-month response period to a final Office action will expire before the expiration of the extension period, the applicant may respond to the final action by requesting suspension until the end of the extension period in order to overcome any substantive refusals and/or comply with any outstanding requirements maintained in the action. See 716.02(f) , TMEP §§716.06 , 1109.16(d) .
After a final refusal to register on the Principal Register, an amendment requesting registration on the Supplemental Register or registration on the Principal Register under §2(f) of the Trademark Act may be a proper response in some circumstances. See TMEP §§714.05(a)(i) , 816.04 , 1212.02(h) .
715.02 Action After Final Action
Once an action has been properly made final, the examining attorney normally should not change his or her position. However, this does not mean that an applicant’s amendment or argument will not be considered after final action. An amendment may be accepted and entered if it places the application in condition for publication or registration, or will put the application in better form for appeal (i.e., reduce the issues on appeal). For example, an amendment requesting registration on the Supplemental Register or on the Principal Register under §2(f) may be a proper response to a final refusal of registration on the Principal Register in some circumstances. See TMEP §§714.05(a)(i) , 816.04 , 1212.02(h) .
The examining attorney should issue an examiner’s amendment ( see TMEP §707─707.03 ) if it will immediately put the application in condition for publication or registration or reduce the issues on appeal.
If the applicant files a response that complies with all outstanding requirements and overcomes all outstanding refusals, the examining attorney should approve the application for publication or registration, as appropriate.
In the rare circumstance where the examining attorney determines that a final refusal should be withdrawn, even though the applicant has not submitted any further amendments or arguments after issuance of the final action, the examining attorney must withdraw the requirement or refusal and approve the application for publication or registration, if it is otherwise in condition for such action. The examining attorney must also promptly attempt to notify the applicant by telephone or e-mail that the requirement or refusal is withdrawn, so that the applicant knows that filing an appeal is unnecessary, and must enter an appropriate Note to the File in the record.
The applicant may file a request for reconsideration of the final action that seeks to overcome any substantive refusals and/or comply with any outstanding requirements within six months of the issuance date of the final action. However, filing a request for reconsideration does notstay or extend the time for filing a notice of appeal to the Board or petition to the Director under 37 C.F.R. §2.63(b)(2) . 37 C.F.R. §2.63(b)(3) .
See TMEP §716.06 regarding suspension after final action.
715.03 Request for Reconsideration After Final Action
Under 37 C.F.R. §2.63(b)(3) , the applicant may file a request for reconsideration before the deadline for filing an appeal to the Board or petition to the Director.
However, filing a request for reconsideration does notstay or extend the deadline for filing a notice of appeal or petition to the Director under 37 C.F.R. §2.63(b)(2) . 37 C.F.R. §2.63(b)(3) ; TMEP §715.03(c) . The USPTO cannot extend the statutory deadline for filing an appeal. See 15 U.S.C. §1062(b) ; 37 C.F.R. §2.142(a) . But see TMEP §1714.01(a)(ii) (concerning filing a petition to revive an abandoned application with a notice of appeal when an applicant fails to respond to a final action). Therefore, if an applicant files a request for reconsideration of a final action and wants to preserve the right to appeal if the request is unsuccessful, the applicant must file a notice of appeal (with the fee required by 37 C.F.R. §2.6) before the expiration of the six-month period for response to the final action, or the application will be abandoned. If the request for reconsideration is unsuccessful, and the applicant has not timely filed a notice of appeal, the application will be abandoned for incomplete response after the expiration of the six-month response period. See 15 U.S.C. §1062(b) ; 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a) . See TMEP §718.02(a) for information about processing an incomplete response to a partial final refusal or requirement and TMEP §§715.04–715.04(b) for information about processing a request for reconsideration filed with a notice of appeal.
The examining attorney should construe any document filed after final action that responds to the outstanding refusals or requirements as a request for reconsideration. If the request for reconsideration does not overcome or resolve all outstanding refusals and requirements, the examining attorney must follow the procedures outlined in TMEP §§715.03(a)(ii) , (b) , and 715.04(a), (b) . An Office action issued in connection with those procedures should discuss any new evidence submitted with the request for reconsideration, regardless of whether it is significantly different from evidence previously submitted. If the evidence in the request for reconsideration is significantly different from the evidence currently of record, the examining attorney must issue a new final refusal (i.e., an “Examiner’s Subsequent Final Refusal”). See TMEP §715.03(b) .
Regardless of whether an applicant submits new evidence with a request for reconsideration, the examining attorney may introduce additional evidence directed to the issue(s) for which reconsideration is sought. TBMP §1207.04 ; see In re Davey Prods. Pty Ltd., 92 USPQ2d 1198, 1200–01 (TTAB 2009); In re Giger, 78 USPQ2d 1405, 1406–07 (TTAB 2006) .
To determine the appropriate action to take upon receipt of a request for reconsideration, the examining attorney must consider whether: (1) the applicant has timely filed a notice of appeal; (2) time remains in the six-month period to respond to the final action; and (3) the request for reconsideration presents a new issue or new evidence significantly different from that previously submitted. See TMEP §§715.03(a) , 715.03(b) , and 715.04–715.04(b) for further information as to how examining attorneys should handle requests for reconsideration.
715.03(a) Examining Attorney’s Action When No New Issue or No Significantly Different Evidence Is Presented in Request for Reconsideration and No Notice of Appeal Has Been Filed
If a request for reconsideration presents no new issues or no new evidence significantly different from that previously submitted and the applicant has not filed a notice of appeal, the examining attorney must consider whether to: (1) approve the application for publication or registration; (2) deem the application abandoned in whole or in part for an incomplete response; or (3) issue an Office action. See TMEP §718.02(a) for information about processing an incomplete response to a partial final refusal or requirement.
715.03(a)(i) Request for Reconsideration Resolves All Outstanding Issues and No Notice of Appeal Has Been Filed
If the request for reconsideration convinces the examining attorney that a refusal or requirement should be withdrawn, and no other issues remain, the examining attorney may approve the application for publication or registration.
715.03(a)(ii) Request for Reconsideration Does Not Resolve All Outstanding Issues and No Notice of Appeal Has Been Filed
715.03(a)(ii)(A) Prior Amendment Withdrawn
If, in a request for reconsideration that does not overcome or resolve all outstanding issues, the applicant also withdraws a prior amendment submitted in response to a refusal or requirement made by the examining attorney in an Office action (e.g., an amendment to the Supplemental Register or disclaimer), this does not raise a new issue.
715.03(a)(ii)(B) Outstanding Refusals and/or Requirements Must Be Continued, Time Remains in Response Period for Applicant to Appeal, and No Notice of Appeal Has Been Filed
The examining attorney must issue a “Request for Reconsideration Denied – No Appeal Filed – Time Remaining” (or, if appropriate, “SU – Request for Reconsideration Denied – No Appeal Filed – Time Remaining”) action if: (1) the request for reconsideration does not overcome or resolve all outstanding refusal(s) and/or requirement(s); (2) the applicant’s response does not meet the criteria under 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) for granting additional time to complete the response, because such issues cannot be resolved with additional time granted; and (3) no notice of appeal has been filed. This action must (1) acknowledge receipt of the request for reconsideration, (2) indicate that the request is denied and explain why it does not overcome or resolve the final refusal(s) and/or requirements, (3) identify the final refusal(s) and/or requirements that are maintained and continued and any that are satisfied or withdrawn, (4) advise the applicant that the time for appeal runs from the issuance date of the final Office action, (5) advise that the applicant has the remainder of the response period to comply with any outstanding refusal(s) and/or requirement(s) and/or to file a notice of appeal to the Board, and (6) omit the six-month response clause. See TMEP §705.08 .
Once the examining attorney has issued a “Request for Reconsideration Denied – No Appeal Filed – Time Remaining” (or “SU – Request for Reconsideration Denied – No Appeal Filed – Time Remaining”) action, the examining attorney must abandon the application for incomplete response, using the “Abandoned Due to Incomplete Response” action, if the applicant (1) does not submit within the time remaining a complete response or a request for reconsideration that presents a new issue or new evidence significantly different from that previously provided or (2) fails to respond. The application should be abandoned due to incomplete response, and not for failure to respond, because the applicant did in fact respond to the final Office action by filing a request for reconsideration.
See TMEP §718.02(a) for information about processing an incomplete response to a partial final refusal or requirement.
715.03(a)(ii)(C) Outstanding Refusals and/or Requirements May Be Resolved if Applicant Is Given 30 Days or Time Remaining in Response Period to Comply with Issues
The preferred action is to issue an “Examiner’s Action Continuing a Final Refusal – 30 day Letter” (or, if appropriate, “SU – Examiner’s Action Continuing a Final Refusal – 30 day Letter”) if: (1) the request for reconsideration does not overcome or resolve all outstanding refusal(s) and/or requirement(s); (2) the applicant’s response complies with the criteria in 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) for granting additional time to complete the response, regardless of whether time remains in the response period, because such issues can be resolved with additional time, including where the record indicates that the applicant can place the application in condition for approval for publication or registration by completing the response or all issues can be resolved by examiner’s amendment; and (3) no notice of appeal has been filed. See In re P.T. Polymindo Permata, 109 USPQ2d 1256, 1257 (Dir USPTO 2013). See TMEP § 715.03(a)(ii)(E) regarding responses to final actions that comply with the criteria in 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) (those signed by unauthorized persons, unsigned responses, and TEAS responses consisting only of a signature or missing significant data or attachments).
This Office action must: (1) include an appropriate explanation of the problem with the response; (2) give the applicant 30 days, or to the end of the six-month response period set forth in the previous Office action, whichever is longer, to submit a complete response; and (3) omit the six-month response clause. See TMEP §§705.08 , 718.03(b) .
If the examining attorney determines that an examiner's amendment ( see TMEP §§707─707.03 ) will immediately put the application in condition for publication or registration, the examining attorney should attempt to contact the applicant to obtain authorization to issue an examiner's amendment to resolve the matters that remain outstanding.
Once the examining attorney has issued an “Examiner’s Action Continuing a Final Refusal – 30 day Letter” (or “SU – Examiner’s Action Continuing a Final Refusal – 30 day Letter”) the examining attorney must abandon the application for incomplete response, using the “Abandoned Due to Incomplete Response” action, if the applicant (1) does not submit within the time remaining a complete response or a request for reconsideration that presents a new issue or new evidence significantly different from that previously provided or (2) fails to respond. The application should be abandoned for incomplete response and not for failure to respond, because the applicant did in fact respond to the final Office action by filing a request for reconsideration.
Granting additional time to complete a response under 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) does not stay or extend the deadline for filing an appeal to the Board (or petition to the Director under 37 C.F.R. §2.63(b)(2) , if appropriate). See 15 U.S.C. §1062(b) ; 37 C.F.R. §2.142(a) . See TMEP §718.02(a) for information about processing an incomplete response to a partial final refusal or requirement.
715.03(a)(ii)(D) Outstanding Refusals and/or Requirements Must Be Continued, Time for Appeal Has Expired, and No Notice of Appeal Has Been Filed – Abandon for Incomplete Response
If (1) the examining attorney is not persuaded by the request for reconsideration, (2) the applicant's response does not meet the criteria in 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) for granting additional time to complete the response, (3) there is no time remaining in the six-month response period, and (4) no notice of appeal has been filed, the examining attorney must hold the application abandoned due to incomplete response. The examining attorney must deny the request for reconsideration by issuing an “Abandoned Due to Incomplete Response” action. See TMEP §718.02(a) for information about processing an incomplete response to a partial final refusal or requirement.
If the examining attorney denies the request for reconsideration and holds the application abandoned for incomplete response, the applicant may file a petition to the Director under 37 C.F.R. §2.146 to reverse the examining attorney’s holding of abandonment. However, the Director will reverse the examining attorney’s action on petition only where there has been clear error or an abuse of discretion or, in rare cases, where a petitioner can show that it has substantially complied with the requirements of the statute or rules. In re P.T. Polymindo Permata , 109 USPQ2d 1256, 1257 (Dir. USPTO 2013); In re GTE Educ. Servs. , 34 USPQ2d 1478, 1479–80 (Comm'r Pats. 1994); In re Legendary Inc., 26 USPQ2d 1478, 1479 (Comm’r Pats. 1992); TMEP §1713.01 . The unintentional delay standard of 37 C.F.R. §2.66 does not apply in this situation. See TMEP §§1713.02 , 1714.01(f)(ii)(A) .
715.03(a)(ii)(E) Responses After Final Refusal Signed by Unauthorized Persons, Unsigned Responses, TEAS Responses Consisting Only of a Signature, and TEAS Responses Missing Significant Data or Attachments
If an examining attorney receives a response to a final action signed by an unauthorized person, an unsigned response to a final action, a TEAS response to a final action that consists only of a signature, or a TEAS response to a final action missing significant data or attachments, the examining attorney should not hold the application abandoned for failure to respond completely. The examining attorney must issue an “Examiner’s Action Continuing a Final Refusal – 30 day Letter” (or, if appropriate, “SU – Examiner’s Action Continuing a Final Refusal – 30 day Letter”) that (1) includes an appropriate explanation of the problem with the response, (2) gives the applicant 30 days, or to the end of the six-month response period set forth in the previous Office action, whichever is longer, to submit a complete response, and (3) omits the six-month response clause. See TMEP § 705.08 . Granting additional time to complete a response under 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) does not extend the deadline for filing an appeal to the Board (or petition to the Director under 37 C.F.R. §2.63(b)(2) , if appropriate). See 15 U.S.C. §1062(b) ; 37 C.F.R. §2.142(a) .
Once an examining attorney has issued an “Examiner’s Action Continuing a Final Refusal – 30 day Letter” (or “SU – Examiner’s Action Continuing a Final Refusal – 30 day Letter”), the examining attorney must abandon the application for incomplete response, using the “Abandoned Due to Incomplete Response” action, if the applicant (1) does not submit within the time remaining a complete response or a request for reconsideration that presents a new issue or new evidence significantly different from that previously provided or (2) fails to respond. The application should be abandoned for incomplete response and not for failure to respond, because the applicant did in fact respond to the final Office action by filing a request for reconsideration. See TMEP §718.03(a) .
715.03(b) Examining Attorney’s Action When New Issue or New Evidence Is Presented in Request for Reconsideration and No Notice of Appeal Has Been Filed
If the request for reconsideration includes an amendment that presents a new issue, whether related to the final refusal or not, the examining attorney must issue a nonfinal action with a six-month response clause that addresses the new issue and maintains the final refusal. For example, if the applicant’s request for reconsideration contains a §2(f) claim of acquired distinctiveness in response to a final §2(e)(1) refusal, and the claim fails to place the application in condition for approval, the examining attorney must issue a nonfinal action. See TMEP §714.05(a)(i) . However, if the applicant withdraws a prior amendment submitted in response to a refusal or requirement made by the examining attorney in an Office action (e.g., an amendment to the Supplemental Register or §2(f) claim of acquired distinctiveness submitted in response to a §2(e)(1) refusal or a disclaimer submitted in response to a requirement), this does not raise a new issue. See TMEP §§715.03(a)(ii)(A) , 715.04(a) .
Whenever the examining attorney issues a new nonfinalaction after review of an applicant’s request for reconsideration, the Office action should explain that the applicant must respond to all requirements or refusals within six months of the issuance date of the action, but that the applicant should not file an appeal to the Board because an appeal would be premature under 15 U.S.C. §1070 and 37 C.F.R. §2.141(a) . If the applicant’s response to the new nonfinal action does not resolve all outstanding requirements or refusals and put the application in condition for publication or registration, the examining attorney must issue an "Examiner’s Subsequent Final Refusal" with a six-month response clause. This provides the applicant the opportunity to file an appeal. See TMEP §715.04(b) if a notice of appeal has been filed.
Evidence or amendments that are merely cumulative and are not significantly different from material previously submitted do not raise a new issue that requires the examining attorney to issue a new final or nonfinal action. In re GTE Educ. Servs.,34 USPQ2d 1478, 1480 (Comm'r Pats. 1994) (finding examining attorney properly determined that no new issue had been raised in request for reconsideration of final refusal based on inadequate specimens, because the substitute specimens submitted with the request were deficient for the same reason as original specimens).
If the request for reconsideration does not raise a new issue, but presents new evidence that is significantly different from evidence previously submitted, the examining attorney must issue an “Examiner’s Subsequent Final Refusal,” with a six-month response clause. This provides applicant with the opportunity to respond before filing an appeal. Any response to the subsequent final refusal will be treated as a new request for reconsideration and processed according to the guidelines set forth in TMEP §§715.03–715.03(b) .
Example: If an applicant files an executed consent agreement in response to a final refusal under §2(d) of the Trademark Act, and the examining attorney finds the consent agreement insufficient to overcome the refusal, the examining attorney must issue an “Examiner’s Subsequent Final Refusal.” However, the examining attorney should not issue a subsequent final refusal if the applicant merely states that it is negotiating a consent agreement. See TMEP §714.05(d) .
Example: The examining attorney must issue an “Examiner’s Subsequent Final Refusal” if the applicant asserts unity of control ( see TMEP §1201.07 ) in response to a final refusal under §2(d), and the examining attorney determines that unity of control has not been established. See TMEP §714.05(d) .
Submission of new arguments in response to the same refusal or requirement does not raise a new issue that requires the examining attorney to issue a subsequent final or nonfinal action. Generally, if the same refusal or requirement was made before, the examining attorney does not have to issue a subsequent final or nonfinal action.
See TMEP §§714.05–714.05(f) for further information about delineating new issues that require issuance of a nonfinal action.
Sometimes action on an application is suspended after a final refusal has issued. If the grounds for refusal remain operative after the application is removed from suspension and no new issues have been raised, the examining attorney must issue an “Examiner’s Subsequent Final Refusal,” with a six-month response clause. See TMEP §716.06 .
In a §66(a) application, the examining attorney cannot issue a new refusal more than 18 months after the date the IB forwards the request for extension of protection to the USPTO. See TMEP §1904.03(a) .
715.03(c) Time for Appeal Runs from Issuance Date of Final Action
Filing a request for reconsideration does not stay or extend the time for responding to a final refusal. See 15 U.S.C. §1062(b) ; 37 C.F.R. §§2.63(b)(3) , 2.142(a) . If the examining attorney denies an applicant’s request for reconsideration, the deadline for filing a notice of appeal to the Board (or petition to the Director if permitted by 37 C.F.R. §2.63(b)(2) ) runs from the issuance date of the final action. If this deadline has expired and the applicant has not filed a timely appeal or petition, the application will be abandoned due to an incomplete response. 15 U.S.C. §1062(b) ; 37 C.F.R. §§2.63(b)(4) , 2.65(a) . The applicant may not file a petition to revive under 37 C.F.R. §2.66 , based on unintentional delay. See TMEP §1714.01(f)(ii)(A) . The applicant’s recourse is to file a petition to the Director under 37 C.F.R. §2.146 to reverse the examining attorney’s holding of abandonment. However, the Director will reverse the examining attorney’s action on petition only where there has been clear error or an abuse of discretion. See TMEP §1713.01 .
715.04 Request for Reconsideration Filed in Conjunction with Notice of Appeal
The Board has jurisdiction over an application upon the filing of a notice of appeal. In response to a request from an applicant, the Board may remand an application to the examining attorney for consideration of specific facts or issues. 37 C.F.R. §2.142(d) . See TBMP §1209 regarding remand during an ex parte appeal, TBMP §515 regarding remand to the examining attorney during an inter partes proceeding, and TMEP §1504.05 regarding requests for remand.
If an applicant files a notice of appeal with a request for reconsideration, the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board will acknowledge the appeal, suspend further proceedings with respect to the appeal, including the applicant’s time to file an appeal brief, and remand the application to the examining attorney for review of the request for reconsideration. TBMP §1204. See TBMP Chapter 1200 and TMEP §§1501–1501.07 for further information about ex parte appeals.
If, upon remand, the examining attorney determines that the outstanding refusal or requirement should be withdrawn, the examining attorney may approve the application for publication or registration. The examining attorney may issue an examiner’s amendment if he/she determines that an examiner's amendment ( see TMEP §§707–707.03 ) will immediately put the application in condition for publication or registration. In these situations, the appeal is moot and no further action is needed after approving the application for publication or registration. If there are remaining unresolved refusals or requirements, the request for reconsideration must be denied. See TMEP §715.04(a) . In some circumstances, the examining attorney may also issue an examiner’s amendment to reduce the issues on appeal. See TMEP §715.02 regarding action after issuance of a final action.
715.04(a) Examining Attorney's Action When No New Issue Is Presented in Request for Reconsideration and Notice of Appeal Has Been Filed
If the request for reconsideration does not overcome or resolve the issues on appeal, and no new issue, or no new evidence significantly different from that previously submitted, is presented therein, the examining attorney must issue a “Request for Reconsideration Denied – Return to TTAB” (or, if appropriate, “SU ─ Request for Reconsideration Denied ─ Return to TTAB”) action that: (1) acknowledges the request for reconsideration; (2) indicates that it is denied and explains why it does not overcome all refusals or satisfy all requirements; (3) identifies the final refusal(s) and/or requirements that are maintained and any that are satisfied or withdrawn; and (4) advises the applicant that the Board will be notified to resume the appeal. An Office action denying reconsideration of the final action must not include a six-month response clause.
If, in a request for reconsideration that does not overcome or resolve the issues on appeal, the applicant also withdraws a prior amendment submitted in response to a refusal or requirement made by the examining attorney in an Office action (e.g., an amendment to the Supplemental Register or disclaimer), this does not raise a new issue.
715.04(b) Examining Attorney's Action When New Issue or New Evidence is Presented and Notice of Appeal Has Been Filed
If the request for reconsideration includes an amendment that presents a new issue, the examining attorney must issue a new nonfinal Office action with a six-month response clause that addresses the new issue and maintains the refusals or requirements previously made final. For example, if the applicant’s request for reconsideration contains a §2(f) claim of acquired distinctiveness in response to a final §2(e)(1) refusal, and the claim fails to place the application in condition for approval, a nonfinal action may be appropriate. See TMEP §714.05(a)(i) .
Whenever the examining attorney issues a new nonfinal action after remand of an application by the Board, the Office action should explain that the applicant must respond to all refusals and/or requirements within six months of the issuance date of the action, but should not file another appeal to the Board. If the applicant’s response to the new nonfinal action does not resolve all outstanding refusals and/or requirements and put the application in condition for publication or registration on the Supplemental Register, the examining attorney must issue an “Examiner’s Subsequent Final Refusal,” with the six-month response clause omitted from the action. The subsequent final action should also notify the applicant that the appeal will be resumed. When proceedings with respect to the appeal are resumed, the Board will take further appropriate action with regard to any additional ground of refusal. See Trademark Trial and Appeal Board Manual of Procedure (TBMP) §1209.01 .
If the request for reconsideration does not raise a new issue, but presents new evidence that is significantly different from evidence previously submitted by the applicant, the examining attorney must issue an “Examiner’s Subsequent Final Refusal,” that omits the six‑month response clause, specifies which issues are withdrawn and/or which amendments are accepted, and addresses the new evidence. The examining attorney may also introduce additional evidence directed to the new evidence submitted by the applicant. TBMP §1207.04 ; TMEP §715.03 . For example, if an applicant files a consent agreement in response to a final refusal under §2(d) of the Trademark Act, and the examining attorney finds the consent agreement insufficient to overcome the refusal, the examining attorney must issue an “Examiner’s Subsequent Final Refusal” that discusses applicant’s consent agreement. However, the examining attorney should not issue a subsequent final refusal if the applicant merely states that it is negotiating a consent agreement. See TMEP §714.05(d) . Further, because a subsequent final action issued after the filing of an appeal does not give the applicant an automatic six-month response period, the subsequent final action must also inform the applicant that the Board will be notified to resume the appeal. When proceedings with respect to the appeal are resumed, any further request for reconsideration of the application must be made via a request for remand, for which good cause must be shown. See TBMP §§1204 , 1207.02 .
Evidence or amendments that are merely cumulative and are not significantly different from material previously submitted do not raise a new issue that requires the examining attorney to issue a new nonfinal or subsequent final action. In re GTE Educ. Servs., 34 USPQ2d 1478, 1480 (Comm'r Pats. 1994) (finding examining attorney properly determined that no new issue had been raised in request for reconsideration of final refusal based on inadequate specimens, because the substitute specimens submitted with the request were deficient for the same reason as the original specimens).
Submission of new arguments in response to the final refusal or requirement does not raise a new issue that requires the examining attorney to issue a new nonfinal or subsequent final action.
See TMEP §§714.05–714.05(f) for further information about delineating new issues that require issuance of a nonfinal action.
In a §66(a) application, the examining attorney cannot issue a new refusal more than 18 months after the date the IB forwards the request for extension of protection to the USPTO. See TMEP §1904.03(a) .
716 Suspension of Action by USPTO
37 C.F.R. Suspension of action by the Patent and Trademark Office.
Action by the Patent and Trademark Office may be suspended for a reasonable time for good and sufficient cause. The fact that a proceeding is pending before the Patent and Trademark Office or a court which is relevant to the issue of registrability of the applicant’s mark, or the fact that the basis for registration is, under the provisions of Section 44(e) of the Act, registration of the mark in a foreign country and the foreign application is still pending, will be considered prima facie good and sufficient cause. An applicant’s request for a suspension of action under this section filed within the 6-month response period ( see §2.62) may be considered responsive to the previous Office action. The first suspension is within the discretion of the Examiner of Trademarks and any subsequent suspension must be approved by the Director.
The term “suspension of action” means suspending action by the examining attorney. It does not mean suspending or extending an applicant’s time to respond. The Trademark Act requires that an applicant respond within six months of an examining attorney’s Office action, and the examining attorney has no discretion to suspend or extend the time for the applicant’s response. See 15 U.S.C. §1062(b) . However, an applicant’s timely filed request for suspension for good cause may constitute a proper response to an Office action.
When an acceptable ground for suspension is immediately apparent (e.g., prior-filed applications for conflicting marks are pending), the examining attorney will suspend an application only when the application is in condition for approval or final action, except for the matter on which suspension is based. Otherwise, the applicant must request suspension. See TMEP §716.02 regarding the circumstances under which action may be suspended.
716.01 Form of Suspension Notice
In a suspension notice, the examining attorney must specifically state that action is suspended and must omit any reference to a six-month response period. If the application is in condition for a final action but for the matter necessitating suspension, the notice of suspension must clearly indicate which refusals or requirements have been resolved, if any, and which will be made final when the application is removed from suspension. When the application is removed from suspension, the examining attorney must promptly issue a final action, assuming that no new issues have arisen.
716.02 Circumstances Under Which Action May Be Suspended
Under 37 C.F.R. §2.67 , an examining attorney has the discretion to suspend an application “for good and sufficient cause.” The most common reasons for suspension of an application are discussed below.
As a general rule, the USPTO will not suspend an application to give an applicant time to secure a consent agreement.
Any request to stay a deadline for responding to an Office action pending disposition of a petition to the Director should be directed to the Deputy Commissioner for Trademark Examination Policy. If such a request is sent to the examining attorney, the examining attorney should forward it to the Office of the Deputy Commissioner for Trademark Examination Policy. The examining attorney should not suspend action on an application pending a decision on petition to the Director except upon express permission from the Office of the Deputy Commissioner for Trademark Examination Policy. See 37 C.F.R. §2.146(g) ; TMEP §1705.06 .
716.02(a) Applicant’s Petition to Cancel Cited Registration
If the examining attorney refuses registration under §2(d) of the Trademark Act in view of the mark in a prior registration, the applicant may file a petition to cancel the registration under 15 U.S.C. §1064 and, within a proper response period, inform the examining attorney that the petition to cancel has been filed. This will constitute a proper response to the §2(d) refusal, and may be done by telephone, if there are no other outstanding issues that require a written response. The examining attorney will then suspend further action until the termination of the cancellation proceeding, if the application is otherwise in condition for approval or final refusal. The applicant should provide the number of the cancellation proceeding, if available; however, if the applicant does not provide the cancellation number, the examining attorney may ascertain it from USPTO records.
The examining attorney should suspend further action only if the applicant states that the cancellation proceeding has already been filed or is being filed concurrently with the response to the Office action.
Although the examining attorney will determine the status of the cancellation proceeding through a routine status check ( see TMEP §716.04 ), the applicant may call or e-mail to advise the examining attorney when the registration has been cancelled, in order to avoid a delay in removing the application from suspension. The examining attorney must not remove the application from suspension and withdraw the §2(d) refusal until the Trademark database shows that the registration is cancelled or expired.
When an application is suspended pending resolution of a cancellation proceeding, it is possible that a settlement agreement filed in the proceeding may be contingent upon the approval of an amendment or acceptance of a consent agreement filed in the suspended application, and the consequent approval of the application for publication. The Board has no jurisdiction over the application that is pending before the examining attorney. Thus, the applicant must file the amendment or consent agreement with the examining attorney, not with the Board. The examining attorney must consider the amendment or agreement and take appropriate action, including approving the application for publication, if appropriate. See TBMP §605.03(c) .
In rare circumstances, the examining attorney may issue an Office action advising an applicant of a conflicting mark in an earlier-filed application and, during the response period, the mark registers and the applicant files a petition to cancel the registration. Although the applicant may respond to the Office action by informing the examining attorney that the petition to cancel has been filed, the examining attorney may not suspend under these circumstances because the application would not be in condition for final refusal if the registration is not cancelled. The examining attorney must first issue a non-final Office action refusing registration. The applicant may then respond by requesting suspension pending the outcome of the cancellation proceeding.
See TMEP §716.02(e) regarding suspension pending cancellation of a cited registration under §8 or §71 of the Act or expiration of a cited registration for failure to renew under §9 of the Act.
716.02(b) Submission of Copy of Foreign Registration in §44(d) Application
When an applicant who claims the benefit of a prior foreign application under §44(d) of the Act, 15 U.S.C. §1126(d) , is required to submit a copy of a foreign registration, the applicant may respond to the requirement by stating that the foreign application is still pending. The examining attorney should then suspend further action pending receipt of a copy of the foreign registration, if the application is otherwise in condition for approval for publication, allowance for registration on the Supplemental Register, or final action. See TMEP §1003.04(a) .
If an applicant asserts a claim of priority under §44(d) in addition to another basis, before suspending the application, the examining attorney must inquire whether the applicant wishes to retain §44(e) as a second basis for registration (based on the foreign registration that will issue from the foreign application on which the applicant relied for priority). However, if the application is filed via TEAS and indicates that the applicant is not relying on §44(e) as an additional basis for registration and is only asserting §44(d) to receive a priority filing date, the examining attorney will not inquire and will not suspend further action, but must ensure that the Trademark database is updated accordingly. See TMEP §1003.04(b) for further information.
If the applicant responds that it intends to assert a dual basis for registration and the application is otherwise in condition for approval for publication, allowance for registration on the Supplemental Register, or final action, the examining attorney should suspend further action pending receipt of the foreign registration.
During the suspension period, the examining attorney will issue an Office action approximately every six months after suspension to inquire as to the status of the foreign application. If the applicant does not respond to the inquiry, the application will be abandoned. See TMEP §716.05 .
The examining attorney may suspend the application pending receipt of the foreign registration only in a §44(d) application before issuance of the Notice of Allowance. In a §44(e) application, the examining attorney will not suspend the application pending submission of the foreign registration, unless the applicant establishes that it cannot obtain a copy of the foreign registration due to extraordinary circumstances (e.g. , war or natural disaster). TMEP §1004.01 . However, the examining attorney may suspend a §44(e) application pending receipt of proof of renewal of the foreign registration. TMEP §1004.01(a) .
716.02(c) Conflicting Marks in Pending Applications
When there are conflicting marks in pending applications, action on the application with the later effective filing date will be suspended (if the application appears to be otherwise in condition for publication or issue or for a final action) until the mark in the conflicting application with the earlier effective filing date is either registered or abandoned. 37 C.F.R. §2.83(c) . See TMEP §§1208–1208.02(f) for more information about conflicting marks in pending applications.
If the examining attorney has cited an earlier-filed pending application, the applicant may respond by arguing that there is no likelihood of confusion between the marks. If the examining attorney is not persuaded by the applicant’s arguments, the examining attorney should suspend the later-filed application pending disposition of the earlier-filed conflicting application. The suspension notice should include a statement that the applicant’s arguments were not persuasive. It is not necessary to address the merits of the applicant’s arguments prior to the initial suspension. See TMEP §716.03 regarding the applicant’s request to remove an application from suspension.
If the examining attorney discovers that an earlier-filed pending application was abandoned, but that a petition to revive is pending, the examining attorney should suspend the later-filed application pending disposition of the petition to revive. If the petition to revive is granted, the later-filed application will remain suspended until the mark in the earlier-filed application is registered or the earlier-filed application is again abandoned. See TMEP §§718.07 and 1208.01(d) for information on conducting a new search for conflicting marks when an abandoned application is revived or reinstated.
When an application is suspended pending the disposition of more than one earlier-filed conflicting application, and one of the conflicting applications matures into registration, the examining attorney will normally not issue a refusal of registration until all the remaining conflicting application(s) are registered or abandoned, in order to avoid issuing piecemeal refusals. However, if deemed appropriate, the examining attorney does have the discretion to issue a refusal of registration under §2(d) in this situation.
Sometimes, the applicant will file an opposition to the registration of the earlier-filed conflicting mark. In this situation, it is possible that a settlement agreement filed in the Board proceeding may be contingent upon the approval of an amendment or acceptance of a consent agreement filed in the suspended application, and the consequent approval of the application for publication. The Board has no jurisdiction over the application that is pending before the examining attorney. Thus, the applicant must file the amendment or consent agreement with the examining attorney, not with the Board. The examining attorney must consider the amendment or agreement and take appropriate action. See TBMP §605.03(c) .
716.02(d) Inter Partes or Court Proceeding
If an examining attorney learns of a proceeding pending before the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board or a court that may result in a decision that supports a refusal of registration of an applicant’s mark, the examining attorney must issue the refusal and give the applicant an opportunity to respond before suspending the application. If the applicant is not a party to the inter partes or court proceeding, the examining attorney must explain why the proceeding is relevant to the registrability of the applicant’s mark.
When an applicant requests suspension because a proceeding relevant to the registrability of the applicant’s mark is pending before the Board or a court, the applicant must submit a copy of the relevant pleadings, the docket number of the proceeding, and a written explanation of why the proceeding is relevant to the registrability of the mark. Normally, a court proceeding is not considered relevant to the registrability of a mark unless the remedy requested in the proceeding is cancellation, abandonment, or amendment of a relevant application or registration. However, when resolution of the court action requires the court to consider questions of USPTO policy or procedure, the examining attorney should not assume that the court would prefer to decide such questions absent the USPTO’s decision in the consideration of an application. In these instances, action on an application should generally not be suspended. It is important to review the relevant pleadings, including the complaint and answer, before determining whether suspension is appropriate. The Office of the Solicitor may be consulted if there is a question as to whether suspension of the application is appropriate.
A third party who wishes to request suspension of a pending application because a proceeding relevant to the registrability of the mark is pending before a court must do so by filing a letter of protest. See TMEP §1715–1715.06 . The litigation must be specifically identified and a copy of the relevant pleadings must be enclosed. The litigation must involve a federally registered mark or prior pending application, and the protestor must allege that there is a likelihood of confusion between this mark and the mark in the application that is the subject of the letter of protest. Normally, a court proceeding is not considered relevant to the registrability of a mark unless the remedy requested in the proceeding is abandonment or amendment of the application that is the subject of the letter of protest. If the letter of protest is granted, the examining attorney is informed that a request for suspension has been received based on an alleged likelihood of confusion with a registered mark or prior pending application that is the subject of pending litigation.
Before an application is suspended, the applicant must respond to all outstanding issues raised in the examining attorney’s Office action that are not related to the proceeding. The examining attorney should not suspend the application unless all matters not related to the proceeding are resolved or in condition for final action.
See TMEP §716.02(a) regarding suspension pending disposition of an applicant’s petition to cancel a cited registration under 15 U.S.C. §1064 , TMEP §716.02(c) regarding suspension of later-filed conflicting marks, TMEP §716.03 regarding the applicant’s request to remove an application from suspension, and TBMP §605.03(c) regarding filing an amendment or consent agreement in a pending application owned by the plaintiff pursuant to a settlement agreement between the parties in an ex parte proceeding before the Board.
716.02(e) Pending Cancellation or Expiration of Cited Registration
When the owner of a registration submits a timely affidavit or declaration of continued use or excusable nonuse under 15 U.S.C. §1058 (“§8 affidavit”) or §1141k (“§71 affidavit”) or an application for renewal under 15 U.S.C. §1059 , the USPTO’s automated records are updated to indicate receipt of the document and the action taken on the document. To avoid inadvertent cancellation or expiration of a registration due to a delay in entering a timely filed affidavit or renewal application submitted on paper into the Trademark database, the USPTO waits until 30 days after the expiration of the grace period for filing the §8 or §71 affidavit or §9 renewal application before updating its records to show that the registration is cancelled or expired.
The USPTO’s automated records are updated 30 days after the grace period expires to indicate that a registration is cancelled or expired if:
- (1) No §8 or §71 affidavit has been filed before the end of the six-month grace period following the sixth year after the date of registration (or publication under §12(c) of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1062(c) , for §8 affidavits);
- (2) No §8 or §71 affidavit has been filed before the end of the six-month grace period following the end of any ten-year period after the date of registration; or
- (3) No §9 renewal application has been filed before the end of the six-month grace period following the expiration of the previous term of registration.
See TMEP §§1602–1602.04 regarding the duration of a registration, TMEP §1604.04 regarding the due dates for §8 affidavits, TMEP §1606.03 regarding the due dates for §9 renewal applications, and TMEP §1613.04 regarding the due dates for §71 affidavits.
The examining attorney must confirm the status of the cited registration to ensure that it is still active before issuing any refusal of registration under Trademark Act §2(d) or filing a brief on appeal of a §2(d) refusal.
If the examining attorney is ready to issue a nonfinal refusal of registration under §2(d), and the Trademark database shows that the registration is still active, the examining attorney must issue the refusal even if the grace period for filing a §8 or §71 affidavit or §9 renewal application for the cited registration has passed and the Trademark database does not indicate that the owner has filed a §8 or §71 affidavit or §9 renewal application. The examining attorney must not suspend the application, but must advise the applicant that the grace period for filing the §8 or §71 affidavit or §9 renewal application has passed and that it appears that the registration may be subject to cancellation under §8 or §71 and/or expiration under §9.
If the examining attorney is ready to issue a final refusal of registration under §2(d), and the cited registration is in the grace period for filing a §8 or §71 affidavit or §9 renewal application, the examining attorney must suspend action pending a determination of whether the registrant timely files, and the USPTO accepts, the §8 or §71 affidavit and/or whether the registration is renewed. If the registrant timely files, and the USPTO accepts, the §8 or §71 affidavit and/or the cited registration is renewed, the examining attorney will remove the application from suspension and issue the final refusal.
Similarly, if the examining attorney is ready to issue a denial of a request for reconsideration of a final refusal of registration under §2(d), and the cited registration is in the grace period for filing a §8 or §71 affidavit or §9 renewal application, the examining attorney must suspend action. If the registrant timely files, and the USPTO accepts, the §8 or §71 affidavit and/or the cited registration is renewed, and the applicant has not filed an appeal, the examining attorney will remove the application from suspension and issue an "Examiner’s Subsequent Final Refusal," thereby giving the applicant six months in which to file an appeal. If the applicant filed the request for reconsideration in conjunction with a notice of appeal, the examining attorney will remove the application from suspension and issue a "Request for Reconsideration Denied – Return to TTAB."
If the grace period for filing a §8 or §71 affidavit or §9 renewal application for the cited registration has passed, and the examining attorney is ready to issue a final refusal of registration under §2(d), or a denial of a request for reconsideration of a final refusal of registration under §2(d), the examining attorney must not issue the action until the USPTO’s automated records indicate that the owner has filed the §8 or §71 affidavit or §9 renewal application, and the USPTO has accepted the §8 or §71 affidavit or granted renewal. Instead, the examining attorney must suspend action for six months pending final disposition of the cited registration.
If the grace period for filing a §8 or §71 affidavit or §9 renewal application for the cited registration has passed, and the examining attorney is ready to write an appeal brief, the examining attorney must request a remand so that the application can be suspended pending final disposition of the cited registration. The Board will issue an order suspending the appeal and remanding the case to the examining attorney. If the cited registration is cancelled or expires, the examining attorney must withdraw the §2(d) refusal and notify the applicant that it has been withdrawn. If an appropriate affidavit or renewal application is filed for the cited registration, the examining attorney must notify the Board; the Board will resume proceedings and reset the time for filing the examining attorney’s appeal brief. Similarly, if the cited registration is cancelled or expires, but the §2(d) refusal is only one of the issues on appeal, the examining attorney must notify the Board of the status of the cited registration. The Board will resume proceedings and reset the time for filing a brief. See TBMP §1213 regarding the suspension of an ex parte appeal pending cancellation of the cited registration under §8, §9, or §71 of the Act.
The examining attorney cannot withdraw a refusal of registration under §2(d) until the Trademark database shows that the registration is cancelled or expired. If the examining attorney determines that 30 days have passed since the expiration of the grace period, but the Trademark database does not indicate that the registration has been cancelled or expired, the examining attorney should contact the Supervisor of the Post Registration Section and request that the database be updated to show that the registration is cancelled or expired.
See TMEP §1611 for information about how the owner of a registration who has not timely filed a §8 or §71 affidavit or §9 renewal application may expedite the cancellation or expiration of its own registration.
716.02(f) Pending Expiration of “Insurance” Extension Request
When the applicant files a timely “insurance” extension request (i.e., in conjunction with the statement of use or within the same six-month period that the statement of use is filed; see TMEP §§1108.03–1108.03(a) , 1109.16(c) ), there are rare instances when the six-month period for response to a final Office action may expire before the statutory period for filing the statement of use. If the applicant can overcome any grounds for refusal and/or comply with any requirement raised in the final action before expiration of the time for filing the statement of use, but not within the time for responding to the final Office action, the applicant must still file a timely response to the Office action. The response must state that the applicant intends to comply with the statutory requirements for filing the statement of use on or before the expiration of the statutory filing period and request suspension of the application. The examining attorney should then suspend the application for only the amount of time remaining in the statutory period for filing the statement of use. The applicant will then have until the end of the extension period to overcome any grounds for refusal and/or comply with any requirement.
Example: The notice of allowance issues on September 30, 2010 and a statement of use and/or extension request is due on or before March 30, 2011. The applicant files a statement of use on October 15, 2010. On November 5, 2010, the examining attorney issues an Office action regarding the acceptability of the specimen and the applicant responds on November 8, 2010 but does not correct the specimen deficiency. The examining attorney then issues a final Office action on November 29, 2010 regarding the specimen issue. If the applicant files a timely “insurance” extension request on or before March 30, 2011, this would extend the time to perfect the statement of use to September 30, 2011. However, the applicant must still respond to the final Office action by May 29, 2011 (i.e., within six months of issuance of the final Office action). The response must include a request to suspend the application or the application will be abandoned for failure to respond. The examining attorney would then suspend the application until September 30, 2011, which is the date of expiration of the extension period and the deadline for complying with the statutory requirements for a statement of use.
If the applicant files a response to the final Office action prior to the expiration of the statutory period for filing a statement of use, and the response overcomes the grounds for refusal and/or complies with any requirement, the examining attorney will remove the application from suspension and withdraw the refusal.
If the applicant files a response to the final Office action prior to expiration of the deadline for filing the statement of use, but the response does not overcome the grounds for refusal and/or comply with any requirement, the examining attorney must issue an “Examiner’s Subsequent Final Refusal,” thereby reissuing the final refusal, and the applicant will have six months to respond. See TMEP §§716.06 , 1109.16(d) .
716.02(g) Pending Correction of or Limitation to an International Registration
In a §66(a) application, if it appears that there is an error in the classification of the goods/services in the underlying international registration, the applicant may contact the International Bureau (IB) to request correction of or a limitation to the international registration. In such cases, the USPTO will suspend prosecution of the §66(a) application if the applicant requests suspension in a timely response to an Office action requiring amendment of the identification, or any other matter, and supports the suspension request with a copy of the request for correction filed with the IB. See TMEP §1904.02(c)(iv) .
716.02(h) Pending Recordation of an Assignment Document
During initial examination, the examining attorney should not suspend action or delay issuance of a final action to await recordation of a document. However, in an application under §1 or §44, if the applicant states that a request to record a change of ownership has been filed with the Assignment Recordation Branch but is not yet recorded, and the application is in condition to be approved for publication or registration on the Supplemental Register, the examining attorney should suspend the application until the document has been recorded and the information regarding the assignment or the change of name has been entered into the Trademark database. In an application under §66(a), if the applicant states that a request to record a change of ownership has been filed with the IB but is not yet recorded, and the application is in condition to be approved for publication, the examining attorney should suspend action pending recordation of the document and entry of the information into the Trademark database. See TMEP §§502.02(a)-(c).
Similarly, during examination of the statement of use in an application under §1(b), the examining attorney should withhold final approval for registration until the relevant document has been recorded and the information regarding the assignment or the applicant’s new name has been entered in the Trademark database. See TMEP §502.02(c) .
716.02(i) Pending Registry Agreement with ICANN for Marks Comprised Solely of gTLDs for Domain-Name Registry Operator and Registrar Services
With regard to an application for a mark composed solely of a gTLD for domain-name registry operator and registrar services, the examining attorney may issue an information request under Trademark Rule 2.61(b), 37 C.F.R. 2.61(b) , that requires the applicant to submit a verified statement indicating whether the applicant has in place, or has applied for, a Registry Agreement with the Internet Corporation for Assigned Names and Numbers (“ICANN”) designating the applicant as the Registry Operator for the gTLD identified by its mark. If, in response, the applicant indicates that it has a currently pending application before ICANN for a Registry Agreement for the gTLD identified by its mark, and the applicant has otherwise demonstrated that the mark consisting of the gTLD could function as a mark, the examining attorney may suspend the application until the resolution of the applicant’s pending application with ICANN. See TMEP §§1215.02(d)─1215.02(d)(iv) regarding examination of marks comprised solely of gTLDs for domain-name registry operator and registrar services.
716.03 Applicant’s Arguments Against Suspension
If an examining attorney suspends action on an application, and the applicant believes the suspension is improper, the applicant may file a request to remove the application from suspension. The applicant should state the reasons for the belief that the suspension is improper and attach any relevant evidence.
If persuaded by the request, the examining attorney should remove the application from suspension, resume examination of the application, and take appropriate action.
If not persuaded by the request, the examining attorney must issue a new suspension action that addresses the applicant’s arguments and explains the reasons why the request is not granted . The applicant’s recourse is to file a petition to the Director to review the examining attorney’s action continuing the suspension. The Director will reverse the examining attorney’s action only where there has been clear error or an abuse of discretion. See TMEP Chapter 1700 for information about petitions.
If an applicant argues preemptively against suspension based on a conflicting mark in a prior-filed application, and the examining attorney finds the arguments unpersuasive, the examining attorney must include a statement to that effect in the suspension notice. The recommended practice is to briefly address the merits of the unpersuasive arguments prior to an initial suspension.
716.04 Suspended Docket Checked
A legal instruments examiner (“LIE”) will review each case in the suspended docket at least every six months to determine whether continued suspension is appropriate. If the LIE determines that the application should remain suspended, he or she should report the suspension check in the Trademark database. If suspension is no longer necessary, the LIE will notify the examining attorney and the examining attorney will take the appropriate action.
716.05 Inquiry by Examining Attorney Regarding Suspended Application
In certain circumstances, if the application has been suspended for six months or more, the examining attorney will issue an Office action inquiring as to the status of the matter on which suspension was based. For example, if action is suspended pending the receipt of a copy of a foreign registration or proof of renewal of a foreign registration, the examining attorney will inquire every six months during the suspension period as to the status of the foreign application or registration. Similarly, for applications that are suspended pending the outcome of a civil action, the examining attorney will inquire every six months as to the status of the proceeding. If the foreign application or the civil action is still pending, a statement by the applicant to this effect is a proper response.
If the applicant does not respond to the suspension inquiry, the application will be abandoned for failure to respond. To expedite processing, the USPTO recommends that the applicant’s response to a suspension inquiry be filed through TEAS, at http://www.uspto.gov/trademarks/teas/index.jsp , using the “Response to Suspension Inquiry or Letter of Suspension” form.
The examining attorney should not issue any inquiry if the relevant information is available in the USPTO databases, including information regarding the status of a proceeding pending in the USPTO (e.g., an inter partes proceeding).
716.06 Suspension After Final Action
If the examining attorney determines that action on an application should be suspended after issuance of a final refusal, the examining attorney must issue a suspension notice. This may occur, for example, when the applicant files a petition to cancel a cited registration or in the limited circumstance in a Section 1(b) application when the applicant files a timely “insurance” extension request but the six-month response period may expire before the end of the extension period. See TMEP §§716.02(a) and (f) , 1109.16(d) . The examining attorney should not “withdraw the finality” of the refusal in order to suspend; however, in the suspension notice, the examining attorney should inform the applicant that the refusal of registration is continued but that it is not necessary to respond to the final refusal until the application is removed from suspension.
If the application is eventually removed from suspension and the grounds for refusal remain operative, the examining attorney should issue an “Examiner’s Subsequent Final Refusal,” thereby reissuing the final refusal, and the applicant will have six months to respond. It is inappropriate to remove the case from suspension and immediately declare the application abandoned.
717 Reissuing an Office Action
Sometimes, an Office action must be reissued because the action has been returned as undeliverable or because the applicant notifies the USPTO that the applicant did not receive the Office action. In these situations, the USPTO will not extend the deadline for response, unless the Office action was sent to the wrong address due to a USPTO error.
If there was a USPTO error, the USPTO will issue an Office action notifying the applicant that it may view and print the Office action via the TSDR portal on the USPTO website at http://tsdr.uspto.gov/ . The applicant will be given a new response period.
If there was no USPTO error, the USPTO will issue an Office action notifying the applicant that it may view and print the original Office action via the TSDR portal on the USPTO website, but that the deadline for applicant’s response will not be extended.
A “USPTO error in sending the Office action to the wrong address” means that the USPTO either entered the correspondence address incorrectly or failed to enter a proper notice of change of address filed before the date on which the action was issued. The transmittal of a response on letterhead bearing a new address is not a proper notice of change of address. The applicant must specifically instruct the USPTO to change the correspondence address. 37 C.F.R. §2.18(b) . Applicants and attorneys have a duty to maintain a current and accurate correspondence address. This also applies to e-mail addresses, if the applicant has authorized the USPTO to send correspondence by e-mail. 37 C.F.R. §2.18(b)(1) . See TMEP §§609.02–609.02(f) .
See TMEP §608.02 regarding Office actions sent to individuals who are subsequently excluded from practice before the USPTO, TMEP §717.01 regarding Office actions returned as undeliverable, and TMEP §717.02 regarding non-receipt of Office actions.
717.01 Returned Office Action
If an Office action is returned to the USPTO because the United States Postal Service was not able to deliver it, or because an outgoing e-mail communication was undeliverable, USPTO personnel will review the record to determine whether the correspondence address was entered correctly and/or whether the applicant has filed a notice of change of address. See TMEP §717 regarding the reissuance of an Office action sent to the wrong address due to a USPTO error.
If the USPTO is ultimately unsuccessful in delivering or redelivering the Office action, the returned action and envelope will be scanned into the TICRS database. If no communication from the applicant is received within the period for response, the application will be abandoned.
If outgoing e-mail is returned as undeliverable, the USPTO will send a paper copy to the correspondence address of record. See TMEP §304 regarding e-mail and TMEP §403 for more information about returned correspondence.
717.02 Non-Receipt of Office Action
If an applicant notifies the USPTO that the applicant did not receive an action, either before or after the expiration of the response period, the examining attorney must check to determine whether the action was sent to the correspondence address of record. See TMEP §§609–609.04.
If the Office action was sent to the correspondence address of record, and there is time remaining in the response period, the examining attorney should direct the applicant to view the full record on the TSDR portal on the USPTO website, and advise the applicant that the deadline for response runs from the original issuance date and that a response must be received in the USPTO before this deadline to avoid abandonment. If the response period has expired, the examining attorney should advise the applicant that the application is abandoned, and that the applicant may file a petition to revive under 37 C.F.R. §2.66 . See TMEP §§1714–1714.01(g) regarding petitions to revive. In either situation, the examining attorney should enter an appropriate Note to the File in the application record.
If there is evidence in the record that the USPTO sent the Office action to the wrong address due to a USPTO error ( see TMEP §717 ), the USPTO will reissue the action and provide the applicant with a new response period. The examining attorney should first ensure that the correspondence address has been corrected, and then e-mail the internal TM Clerical Support mailbox, stating that the action was sent to the wrong address, and requesting that the action be reissued with a new response period. The deadline for response will run from the new issuance date. If the application had been abandoned, it will be reinstated. See TMEP §1712.01 regarding reinstatement of applications that are abandoned due to USPTO error.
718 Abandonment
An abandoned application is an application for registration that is removed from the USPTO docket of pending applications because of express abandonment or because the applicant failed to take appropriate action within the specified response period.
718.01 Express Abandonment by Applicant or Applicant’s Attorney
37 C.F.R.
An application will be abandoned if an applicant expressly abandons the application pursuant to § 2.68.
37 C.F.R. Express abandonment (withdrawal) of application.
- (a) Written document required. An applicant may expressly abandon an application by filing a written request for abandonment or withdrawal of the application, signed by the applicant, someone with legal authority to bind the applicant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), or a practitioner qualified to practice under §11.14 of this chapter, in accordance with the requirements of §2.193(e)(2). A request for abandonment or withdrawal may not subsequently be withdrawn.
- (b) Rights in the mark not affected. Except as provided in §2.135, the fact that an application has been expressly abandoned shall not affect any rights that the applicant may have in the mark set forth in the abandoned application in any proceeding before the Office.
37 C.F.R. Abandonment of application or mark.
After the commencement of an opposition, concurrent use, or interference proceeding, if the applicant files a written abandonment of the application or of the mark without the written consent of every adverse party to the proceeding, judgment shall be entered against the applicant. The written consent of an adverse party may be signed by the adverse party or by the adverse party’s attorney or other authorized representative.
To expedite processing, the USPTO recommends that letters of express abandonment be filed through TEAS, at http://www.uspto.gov . Generally, all express abandonments filed via TEAS are processed electronically and the Trademark database is automatically updated to indicate that the application has been expressly abandoned and generates a notice to the applicant that the application is abandoned. However, in the later stages after the application has been approved for publication, the TEAS system will not automatically process an incoming express abandonment, and the express abandonment must be reviewed manually. The USPTO is generally unable to withdraw a mark from publication or issue unless the express abandonment is received and processed at least twenty days before the scheduled publication date or registration issuance date.
Paper letters of express abandonment are reviewed by examining attorneys.
All letters of express abandonment must be signed by the individual applicant, someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant (e.g., an officer of a corporation or general partner of a partnership), or a qualified practitioner. 37 C.F.R. §2.68(a) ; see TMEP §§608.01 , 611.02 . The same principles that govern the signature of responses to Office actions ( see TMEP §§712 , 712.01 ) apply to the signature of express abandonments. For express abandonments filed on paper, the examining attorney must ensure that the letter of express abandonment is signed by a proper party. If the applicant is represented by a qualified practitioner, the practitioner must personally sign the letter of express abandonment. 37 C.F.R. §§2.193(e)(2)(i) , 11.18(a) . If the applicant is pro se, the letter of express abandonment must be personally signed by the individual applicant or someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant. 37 C.F.R. §§2.193(e)(2)(ii) , 11.14(e) . See TMEP §611.06 for more information about persons who have legal authority to bind various types of juristic applicants, and TMEP §§611.05–611.05(b) and 712.03 regarding documents signed by unauthorized parties.
An application cannot be expressly abandoned by examiner’s amendment.
When an applicant files a letter of express abandonment on paper that meets the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.68(a) , the examining attorney should perform a database transaction expressly abandoning the application, effective as of the filing date of the letter of express abandonment, which will generate a letter notifying the applicant that the application is abandoned.
If it is unclear whether a document is a letter of abandonment, the examining attorney should contact the applicant to inquire about his or her intention before abandoning the application.
If an applicant files an express abandonment of an application that is not the subject of an inter partes proceeding before the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board, and wants to withdraw the abandonment to resume prosecution of the application, the applicant must petition the Director under 37 C.F.R. §§2.146(a)(5) and 2.148 to waive 37 C.F.R. §2.68(a) to permit withdrawal of the express abandonment, within two months of the effective date of abandonment. See 37 C.F.R. §2.146(d) . However, such a petition will be granted only in an extraordinary situation, where justice requires, and no other party is injured. See In re Glaxo Grp. Ltd., 33 USPQ2d 1535 (Comm’r Pats. 1993); cf. Christiane E, LLC v. Int’l Expeditions, Inc., 106 USPQ2d 2042 (TTAB 2013).
If the applicant files a written request to abandon the application after the commencement of an opposition proceeding, the request for abandonment must be filed with the Board, and must include the written consent of every adverse party to the proceeding. If the applicant files a request for abandonment without the written consent of every adverse party to the proceeding, judgment will be entered against the applicant. 37 C.F.R. §2.135 . If an applicant whose application is the subject of an opposition proceeding files an express abandonment of the application after the commencement of the opposition proceeding, but before receipt of the Board’s notice of the filing of the opposition, the Board will allow the applicant an opportunity to obtain and submit the written consent of every adverse party or to withdraw the abandonment because an unconsented abandonment, if not withdrawn, may result in entry of judgment against the applicant in the opposition. TBMP §602.01 . It is not necessary to obtain consent of a potential opposer during an extension of time to oppose. TBMP §218 .
In a §66(a) application, an applicant may file a letter of express abandonment either with the USPTO or with the IB.
718.02 Failure by Applicant to Take Required Action During Statutory Period
15 U.S.C. §1062(b)
If the applicant is found not entitled to registration, the examiner shall advise the applicant thereof and of the reason therefor. The applicant shall have a period of six months in which to reply or amend his application, which shall then be reexamined. This procedure may be repeated until (1) the examiner finally refuses registration of the mark or (2) the applicant fails for a period of six months to reply or amend or appeal, whereupon the application shall be deemed to have been abandoned, unless it can be shown to the satisfaction of the Director that the delay in responding was unintentional, whereupon such time may be extended.
Under 15 U.S.C. §1062(b) and 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a) , an application becomes abandoned if the applicant fails to respond, or fails to respond completely, within the six-month statutory response period. See TMEP §§718.03–718.03(b) regarding incomplete responses. When an applicant is granted additional time to perfect its response under 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) ( TMEP §718.03(b) ), but fails to respond or responds late, the date of abandonment is not affected. It remains the day after the date on which the six-month response period ends, since the grant of additional time to perfect a response does not extend the statutory six-month response period.
The examining attorney has no authority to accept a late response. If an applicant files a late response, the examining attorney must immediately send a notice to the applicant stating that the response was untimely; that the application is abandoned; and that the applicant may file a petition to revive under 37 C.F.R. §2.66 if the failure to timely respond was unintentional. See TMEP §§1714–1714.01(g) regarding petitions to revive.
See TMEP §718.02(a) regarding partial abandonment.
718.02(a) Partial Abandonment
General Rule. Trademark Rule 2.65(a)(1), 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(1) , provides that if all refusals and/or requirements are expressly limited to certain goods/services, and the applicant fails to respond, or to respond completely, to an Office action, the application will be abandoned only as to those particular goods/services.
Exception - Requirements for Fees to Cover All Classes in a Multiple-Class Application . If the fees paid in a multiple-class application are sufficient to cover one class but insufficient to cover all the classes, the examining attorney will require that the applicant submit the additional fees or specify the classes to which the original fee(s) should be applied. Under such circumstances, it is not appropriate to give a partial-abandonment advisory. If the applicant does not respond to the Office action, the entire application will be abandoned.
Office Action Must State That Refusal Applies Only to Certain Goods, Services or Classes. If the examining attorney issues a refusal or requirement that applies only to certain goods/services/class(es) in any Office action (i.e., a first or subsequent nonfinal Office action, final action, or denial of a request for reconsideration), this must be expressly stated in the Office action. Partial abandonment applies only if the Office action expressly states that a refusal or requirement is limited to only certain goods/services/class(es). Unless the action includes a clear and explicit statement that the refusal or requirement applies to only certain goods/services/class(es), the refusal or requirement will apply to all the goods/services/class(es), and failure to respond to the action will result in abandonment of the entire application.
Incomplete Response to Partial Refusal or Requirement. Partial abandonment may also occur when an applicant fails to file a complete response to a final refusal or final requirement that is expressly limited to only certain goods/services/class(es). If an applicant files an incomplete response to a nonfinal action that is limited to only certain goods/services/class(es), the examining attorney should generally issue an action making all outstanding requirements and refusals final rather than partially abandoning the application. See TMEP §§718.03–718.03(b) regarding incomplete responses. When an examining attorney holds an application abandoned for failure to file a complete response, the applicant’s recourse is to file a petition to the Director under 37 C.F.R. §2.146 to reverse the holding. See TMEP §1713.01 . If an applicant files an incomplete response to a final action that is limited to only certain goods/services/class(es) and there is time remaining in the response period to file a notice of appeal, the examining attorney must treat it as a request for reconsideration and deny the request, but must wait to issue the partial abandonment until all time to respond has expired. If there is no time remaining to appeal, the examining attorney must issue an examiner’s amendment deleting (abandoning) the goods/services/classes to which the refusal or requirement pertained. The examiner’s amendment must clearly set forth the changes that will be made to the identification of goods/services. No prior authorization from the applicant or its attorney is needed to issue an examiner’s amendment in this situation.
Failure to Respond to Partial Refusal or Requirement. When an applicant fails to respond to a refusal or requirement that is expressly limited to only certain goods/services/class(es), the examining attorney should issue an examiner’s amendment deleting (abandoning) the goods/services/classes to which the refusal or requirement pertained. The examiner’s amendment should clearly set forth the changes that will be made to the identification of goods/services in the application. No prior authorization from the applicant or the applicant’s qualified practitioner is needed to issue an examiner’s amendment in this situation. TMEP §707.02 . If the failure to respond to the partial refusal or requirement was unintentional, the applicant may file a petition to the Director to revive the deleted goods/services/classes within two months of the issuance date of the examiner’s amendment. When seeking to revive a portion of an application that was partially abandoned, the applicant must use the Petition to the Director under Trademark Rule 2.146 form if filing the petition electronically. See TMEP §§1714 et seq. regarding petitions to revive.
Failure to Perfect Appeal of Partial Refusal or Requirement. Partial abandonment can also occur when a partial refusal or requirement is upheld on appeal, and the applicant fails to perfect an appeal to, or an appeal is dismissed by, the Court of Appeals for the Federal Circuit or civil court, or when an applicant withdraws or fails to prosecute an appeal of a partial refusal to the Board. In these situations, the examining attorney should issue an examiner’s amendment deleting (abandoning) the goods/services/class(es) to which the appeal pertained. No prior authorization from the applicant or the applicant’s qualified practitioner is needed to issue an examiner’s amendment in this situation.
Use of Headings in Office Actions Encouraged. When issuing a partial refusal or requirement, the examining attorney is encouraged to use the heading “Partial Refusal” or “Partial Requirement,” so the record is clear that the refusal or requirement applies only to certain goods/services/class(es).
Use of Abandonment Advisory in Office Actions. When issuing a partial refusal or requirement, the examining attorney should advise the applicant that if the applicant does not respond to the Office action within the response period, certain goods/services/class(es) will be deleted from the application (abandoned) and the application will proceed forward with only the remaining goods/services/class(es).
Requirements for Amendment of Identification of Goods/Services. See TMEP §1402.13 regarding an examining attorney’s requirement for amendment of an identification of goods/services that includes some terminology that is indefinite and some terminology that is acceptable, and the processing of applications in which an applicant fails to respond to such a requirement.
718.03 Incomplete Response
37 C.F.R.
An application will be abandoned if an applicant fails to respond to an Office action, or to respond completely, within six months from the date of issuance. A timely petition to the Director pursuant to §§ 2.63(a) and (b) and 2.146 or notice of appeal to the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board pursuant to § 2.142, if appropriate, is a response that avoids abandonment. See § 2.63(b)(4).
- (1) If all refusals and/or requirements are expressly limited to certain goods and/or services, the application will be abandoned only as to those goods and/or services.
- (2) When a timely response by the applicant is a bona fide attempt to advance the examination of the application and is a substantially complete response to the examining attorney’s action, but consideration of some matter or compliance with a requirement has been omitted, the examining attorney may grant the applicant thirty days, or to the end of the response period set forth in the action to which the substantially complete response was submitted, whichever is longer, to explain and supply the omission before the examining attorney considers the question of abandonment.
Under 15 U.S.C. §1062(b) and 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a) , an applicant must respond completely to each issue raised in the examining attorney’s Office action to avoid abandonment. Generally, a response is incomplete if it: (1) does not address one or more of the requirements or refusals made in the Office action; (2) is unsigned; (3) is signed by an unauthorized person; or (4) is a response to a final action that does not overcome all refusals or satisfy all requirements, when the response period has expired, and the applicant has not timely filed a notice of appeal. See TMEP §§715.03(a)─715.03(a)(ii)(E) .
Exception - TEAS Responses Consisting Only of a Signature or Missing Significant Data or Attachments . Occasionally, the USPTO receives a response to an Office action filed through TEAS that consists only of a signature or is missing significant data or attachments. This is generally due to user error. If an examining attorney receives a TEAS response to a nonfinal action that consists only of a signature or is missing significant data or attachments, the examining attorney should not issue a notice of incomplete response granting the applicant additional time to complete the response. Instead, the examining attorney must issue a final action, and include sufficient evidence and arguments for all refusals and requirements in preparation for a possible appeal, if the application is in condition for final action. If the application is not in condition for final action (e.g., because a prior pending application has matured into a registration), the examining attorney should issue another nonfinal action, with a six-month response clause, explaining why the response was incomplete, continuing all outstanding refusals and requirements, and addressing any new issues. See TMEP §715.03(a)(ii)(E) regarding TEAS responses to final actions that consist only of a signature or are missing significant data or attachments.
Unsigned Responses. If a response is unsigned, the examining attorney must obtain a properly signed copy before acting on the merits of the response, regardless of whether the Office action was final or nonfinal. The examining attorney must issue a notice of incomplete response, granting the applicant 30 days, or to the end of the six-month response period set forth in the previous Office action, whichever is longer, to perfect the response pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) . See TMEP §§715.03(a)(ii)(E) , 718.03(b) . The applicant must submit a properly signed copy of the response, or, if all issues raised are proper subject matter for an examiner’s amendment, the individual applicant, someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership), or the applicant’s previously recognized qualified practitioner may authorize the examining attorney to enter an examiner’s amendment. A new qualified practitioner who has not yet appeared may not authorize an examiner’s amendment, because a telephone call from a qualified practitioner does not satisfy the “appearance” requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.17(b) . See TMEP §604.01 . If all issues raised are not proper subject matter for an examiner’s amendment, the applicant may not ratify the unsigned response through an examiner’s amendment. See TMEP §712.02 . If the applicant fails to submit a properly signed response within the time granted under 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) , the examining attorney must hold the application abandoned for failure to file a complete response. See TMEP §718.03(a) .
Responses Signed by Unauthorized Persons. If a response is signed by an unauthorized party (e.g., a foreign attorney who is not a member in good standing of the bar of the highest court of a state in the United States, which includes the District of Columbia and any Commonwealth or territory of the United States) or a corporate employee who does not have legal authority to bind the applicant), the examining attorney must obtain a properly signed copy before acting on the merits of the response, regardless of whether the Office action was final or nonfinal. The examining attorney must issue a notice of incomplete response, granting the applicant 30 days, or to the end of the six-month response period set forth in the previous Office action, whichever is longer, to perfect the response pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) . See TMEP §§715.03(a)(ii)(E) , 718.03(b) . The applicant must submit a response signed by the individual applicant, someone with legal authority to bind a juristic applicant (see TMEP §§611.06 , 712.01 ), or by a qualified practitioner ( see TMEP §§602–602.03(e) ). 37 C.F.R. §2.62(b) . If a response was signed by an unauthorized party, it is not acceptable for the applicant to ratify the response through an examiner’s amendment. See TMEP §§611.05–611.05(b) and 712.03 for further information. If the applicant fails to submit a properly signed response within the time granted under 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) , the examining attorney must hold the application abandoned for failure to file a complete response. See TMEP §718.03(a) regarding holdings of abandonment for failure to respond completely.
Properly Signed but Incomplete Responses to Nonfinal Actions. When an applicant files an incomplete response to a nonfinal action (i.e., does not address one or more of the requirements or refusals made in the Office action), the examining attorney should not hold the application abandoned. Instead, the examining attorney should generally issue a final action, if the application is in condition for final action. In limited circumstances, the examining attorney has discretion to issue a notice of incomplete response granting the applicant additional time to complete the response if the response meets the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) . See TMEP §718.03(b) . If the application is not in condition for final action, and the response does not meet the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) , the examining attorney should issue another nonfinal action, explaining why the response was incomplete, and continuing all outstanding refusals and requirements.
A written disagreement with the examining attorney’s refusal or requirement may be a complete response to a nonfinal action with respect to that refusal or requirement.
See TMEP §718.02(a) for more information about processing an incomplete response to a partial nonfinal refusal or requirement.
Properly Signed but Incomplete Responses to Final Actions. If the applicant files a properly signed but incomplete response that does not meet the criteria in 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) for granting additional time to complete the response, there is no time remaining in the six-month response period, and no notice of appeal has been filed, the examining attorney must hold the application abandoned due to incomplete response. See TMEP §§715.03(a)(ii)(D) , 718.03(a) .
See TMEP § 718.02(a) for more information about processing an incomplete response to a partial final refusal or requirement.
Non-Responsive Communications. An inquiry, a request to extend the response period, or a communication on a matter unrelated to the preceding Office action should be treated as a non-responsive communication, not as an incomplete response. See TMEP §719 for further information.
Failure to Respond to Notice of Incomplete Response. If the examining attorney issues a notice of incomplete response, and the applicant fails to respond or submits an unsatisfactory response to the notice within the time granted under 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) , the examining attorney must issue an "Abandoned Due to Incomplete Response" action. See TMEP §§715.03(a)(ii)(D) , 715.03(a)(ii)(E) , 718.03(b) .
See TMEP §717.02 regarding the procedure for handling an applicant’s claim that the applicant did not receive the Office action.
718.03(a) Holding of Abandonment for Failure to Respond Completely
Generally, an examining attorney should not hold an application abandoned when an applicant timely files a properly signed but incomplete response to a nonfinal action (i.e., the response does not address one or more of the requirements or refusals made in the Office action) or a TEAS response to a nonfinal action consisting of only a signature or missing significant data or attachments. See TMEP §718.03 .
The examining attorney may hold an application abandoned after final action if (1) the applicant files a properly signed but incomplete response that does not meet the criteria in 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) for granting additional time to comply and the time for responding to the final action has expired ( see TMEP §715.03(a)(ii)(D) ) or (2) the applicant fails to respond to a notice of incomplete response within the time granted under 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) . In such cases, the examining attorney should issue an “Abandoned Due to Incomplete Response” action stating that the application is abandoned due to an incomplete response and explaining why.
See TMEP §718.02(a) for more information about processing an incomplete response to a partial nonfinal or final refusal or requirement.
The applicant may contact the managing attorney or senior attorney and request review of the examining attorney’s action. If the managing attorney or senior attorney believes that the holding of abandonment was improper, he or she will direct the examining attorney to reverse the holding of abandonment. Otherwise, the applicant’s recourse is to file a petition requesting that the Director exercise supervisory authority under 37 C.F.R. §2.146(a)(3) and reverse the holding of abandonment. See TMEP §1713.01 .
See TMEP §715.03(a)(2) regarding action on an incomplete response to a final action before the response period has expired when no notice of appeal has been filed.
718.03(b) Granting Additional Time to Perfect Response
Under 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) , the examining attorney has discretion to grant an applicant 30 days, or to the end of the six-month response period set forth in the previous Office action, whichever is longer, to perfect the response if:
- (1) the response was filed within the six-month period;
- (2) the response was a bona fide attempt to advance the examination;
- (3) the response was a substantially complete response to the examining attorney’s action; and
- (4) consideration of some matter or compliance with some requirement was omitted.
Nonfinal Action: If an applicant’s attempt to comply with an examining attorney’s nonfinal action is incomplete, the examining attorney generally should issue a “Examiner’s Final Refusal” (or, if appropriate, “SU – Examiner’s Final Refusal”) action when the application is otherwise in condition for final action, and not grant a 30-day extension of time under 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) . See TMEP §718.02(a) regarding processing an incomplete response to a partial nonfinal refusal or requirement and TMEP §718.03 regarding processing TEAS responses to nonfinal actions that consist only of a signature or are missing significant data or attachments.
Final Action: The discretion to give an applicant extra time to perfect a response under 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) should generally be exercised in connection with a response to a final action. See TMEP §§715.03─715.03(c) regarding processing requests for reconsideration after final action and TMEP §718.02(a) regarding processing an incomplete response to a partial final refusal or requirement. To grant additional time after a response to a final action, the examining attorney must issue an “Examiner’s Action Continuing a Final Refusal – 30 day Letter” (or, if appropriate, “SU – Examiner’s Action Continuing a Final Refusal – 30 day Letter”). See TMEP §§715.03(a)(ii)(C) , (a)(ii)(E) .
Granting the applicant additional time to complete a response under 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) after final action does not extend the time for filing an appeal to the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board (or a petition to the Director under 37 C.F.R. §2.63(b)(2) ). The applicant must file a notice of appeal (or petition) within six months of the issuance date of the final action. 15 U.S.C. §1062(b) ; 37 C.F.R. §2.142(a) ; see 37 C.F.R. §2.63(b)(1)–(2) .
Unsigned Response or Response Signed by Unauthorized Person: If the response to a nonfinal or final action is unsigned or signed by an unauthorized person, the examining attorney must issue a notice of incomplete response explaining why the response is incomplete and granting the applicant 30 days, or to the end of the six-month response period set forth in the previous Office action, whichever is longer, to perfect the response. To issue a notice after a nonfinal action, the examining attorney must use the “Examiner’s Non-Responsive Amendment” action and omit the six-month response clause. To issue a notice after a final action, the examining attorney must use the “Examiner’s Action Continuing a Final Refusal – 30 day Letter” (or, if appropriate, “SU – Examiner’s Action Continuing a Final Refusal – 30 day Letter”) and omit the six-month response clause. See TMEP §§715.03(a)(ii)(E) and 718.03 regarding processing responses to actions that are not signed or not properly signed.
Failure to Respond or Respond Completely to Notice of Incomplete Response : If the applicant fails to respond to a notice or to complete the response within the time granted under 37 C.F.R. §2.65(a)(2) , the examining attorney must issue an “Abandoned Due to Incomplete Response” action. See TMEP §718.03(a) . In this situation, the applicant cannot file a petition to revive due to unintentional delay pursuant to 37 C.F.R. §2.66 . The applicant’s only recourse is to file a petition to the Director to exercise supervisory authority under 37 C.F.R. §2.146(a)(3) to reverse the examining attorney’s holding of abandonment. However, the Director will reverse an examining attorney’s action on petition only where there has been clear error or an abuse of discretion or, in rare cases, where a petitioner can show that it has substantially complied with the requirements of the statute or rules. See TMEP §1713.01 .
If the application is abandoned for failure to file a complete response, but the applicant did not receive the action granting additional time to complete a response, or was unable to respond to the action due to some other extraordinary circumstance, the applicant may file a petition requesting that the Director waive 37 C.F.R. §2.62(a) and permit a late response to be submitted under 37 C.F.R. §2.146(a)(5) . See TMEP §1713.02 .
718.04 Failure to File Statement of Use
Under 15 U.S.C. §1051(d)(4) , an application under §1(b) of the Act is abandoned if the applicant fails to timely file a statement of use or request for an extension of time to file a statement of use. 37 C.F.R. §§2.65(c) , 2.88(k) ; TMEP §§1108.01 , 1109.04 .
The ITU/Divisional Unit will abandon the application if the applicant fails to file a statement of use or request for an extension of time to file a statement of use within six months of the issuance date of the notice of allowance, or within a previously granted extension period. The USPTO will send a computer-generated notice of abandonment to the applicant.
If the failure to timely file the statement of use or extension request was unintentional, the applicant may file a petition to revive under 15 U.S.C. §1051(d)(4) and 37 C.F.R. §2.66 . See TMEP §§1714–1714.01(g) .
718.05 Failure to Perfect Appeal
An application may become abandoned because of withdrawal of, or failure to prosecute, an appeal to the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board. See 15 U.S.C. §1062(b) ; TBMP §1203.02(a) ; TMEP §1501.
An application may also become abandoned because of failure to perfect an appeal, or dismissal of an appeal, to the Court of Appeals for the Federal Circuit or civil court.
See TMEP §718.02(a) regarding partial abandonment due to failure to perfect an appeal.
718.06 Notice of Abandonment for Failure to Respond
If no response is received by the USPTO within six months of the issuance date of an Office action, the application is sent to the examining attorney to be abandoned or partially abandoned, as appropriate. The examining attorney must check the record to ensure that there is no response and that the Office action was sent to the correspondence address of record. See TMEP §717 regarding reissuing an Office action that was sent to the wrong address due to a USPTO error. The examining attorney must also check to see whether the Office action contained a partial refusal or requirement. See TMEP §718.02(a) regarding partial abandonment.
An application is considered to be abandoned as of the day after the date on which a response was due, even though the examining attorney performs the Trademark database transaction that reports the abandonment at a later date. The USPTO sends a computer-generated notice of abandonment to the correspondence address listed in the application.
Applications that are abandoned after ex parte appeals or inter partes proceedings are considered abandoned as of the date of the action by the Board that caused the application to abandon (e.g., affirming the examining attorney’s refusal or sustaining an opposition). However, the Trademark database transaction reporting the abandonment is not performed until a month after expiration of the period for appeal from the Board’s decision.
718.07 Revival or Reinstatement of Abandoned Application - New Search Required
When an application listed as abandoned in the USPTO's Trademark database is revived or reinstated, the examining attorney must conduct a new search of USPTO records for conflicting marks. If the new search shows that a later-filed application for a conflicting mark has been approved, or if a §2(d) search for a later-filed application for a conflicting mark was performed when the earlier-filed application was in abandoned status, the examining attorney with the earlier-filed application must inform the examining attorney with the later-filed application that the earlier-filed application has been revived or reinstated so that appropriate action may be taken. If the later-filed application has been published, the examining attorney handling that application should request jurisdiction ( see TMEP §1504.04(a) ) before suspending the application pending disposition of the earlier-filed application. 37 C.F.R §2.83(c) ; TMEP §1208.02(c) .
However, if a later-filed conflicting application is registered, the examining attorney must refuse registration of the earlier-filed (revived or reinstated) application under 15 U.S.C. §1052(d) . In this situation, an applicant may file a petition to cancel the registration under Section 14 of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1064 .
719 Non-Responsive Communications
An inquiry, a request to extend the response period, or a communication on a matter unrelated to the outstanding Office action should be treated as a “non-responsive communication,” not as an incomplete response to an outstanding Office action. If the applicant files a non-responsive communication while an Office action is outstanding, the examining attorney should send the applicant a letter (i.e., Examiner's Non-Responsive Amendment) acknowledging receipt of the communication, noting that the communication is non-responsive, and advising the applicant that, to avoid abandonment, a response to the outstanding Office action must be received within six months of the issuance date of the outstanding Office action. If no response to the Office action is received within six months of the issuance date, the application must be abandoned for failure to respond.
720 Fraud Upon the USPTO
If an examining attorney suspects the possibility of fraud upon the USPTO in the ex parte examination of a trademark application, the following procedure must be followed.
- (1) The examining attorney must bring the matter to the attention of the managing attorney.
- (2) If the managing attorney concurs with the examining attorney as to the possibility of fraud upon the USPTO, the managing attorney will bring the matter to the attention of the Administrator for Trademark Policy and Procedure.
- (3) If the Administrator believes that the matter warrants further action, he or she will make an appropriate recommendation to the Commissioner for Trademarks.
Under no circumstances should any USPTO communication pertaining to fraud be made, either orally or in writing, by anyone in the Trademark Examining Operation, except as set forth in paragraphs 1 and 2 above.
These issues may ultimately be referred to the Office of Enrollment and Discipline.
Chapter 800 Application Requirements
801 Types of Applications
The wording “type of application” refers to the kind of application by which registration is requested, e.g., whether the application is a single-class application or a multiple-class application, whether the mark is for a trademark or a service mark, or whether registration is sought on the Principal Register or on the Supplemental Register.
See TMEP Chapter 700 regarding the procedure for examining applications in general, and Chapter 1300 regarding the examination of applications for service marks and examination of applications and application requirements for collective and certification marks.
801.01 Single or Combined Application
801.01(a) Single (Single-Class) Application
A single-class application limits the goods or services for which registration is sought to goods or services in only one of the classes in the classification schedules. The application may recite more than one item, if the items recited are all classified in one class. See TMEP §§1401–1401.14 for additional information about classification.
801.01(b) Combined (Multiple-Class) Application
A combined or multiple-class application is an application to register the same mark for goods, services, and/or a collective membership organization in multiple classes in a single application. See 37 C.F.R. §2.86(a) , (b) . In a combined or multiple-class application, an applicant must pay a filing fee for each class. 37 C.F.R. §2.86(a)(2) , (b)(2) . The class numbers and corresponding goods or services must be listed separately, from the lowest to the highest number.
See TMEP §§1403–1403.07 for more information regarding combined or multiple-class applications.
801.02 Principal Register or Supplemental Register
801.02(a) Act of 1946, Principal Register
The primary provision for registration in the Trademark Act of 1946 is for registration on the Principal Register (15 U.S.C. §§1051–1072). When a mark has been registered on the Principal Register, the mark is entitled to all the rights provided by the Act. The advantages of owning a registration on the Principal Register include the following:
- Constructive notice to the public of the registrant’s claim of ownership of the mark (15 U.S.C. §1072);
- A legal presumption of the registrant’s ownership of the mark and the registrant’s exclusive right to use the mark in commerce on or in connection with the goods/services listed in the registration ( 15 U.S.C. §§1057(b) , 1115(a) );
- A date of constructive use of the mark as of the filing date of the application ( 15 U.S.C. §1057(c) ; TMEP §201.02 );
- The ability to bring an action concerning the mark in federal court (15 U.S.C. §1121);
- The ability to file the United States registration with the United States Customs Service to prevent importation of infringing foreign goods (15 U.S.C. §1124);
- The registrant’s exclusive right to use a mark in commerce on or in connection with the goods or services covered by the registration can become “incontestable,” subject to certain statutory defenses ( 15 U.S.C. §§1065 , 1115(b) ); and
- The use of the United States registration as a basis to obtain registration in foreign countries.
If the applicant does not specify a register, the United States Patent and Trademark Office (“USPTO”) will presume that the applicant seeks registration on the Principal Register.
801.02(b) Act of 1946, Supplemental Register
Certain marks that are not eligible for registration on the Principal Register, but are capable of distinguishing an applicant’s goods or services, may be registered on the Supplemental Register. Sections 23 through 28 of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §§1091–1096, provide for registration on the Supplemental Register. This is a continuation of the register provided for in the Act of March 19, 1920. See 15 U.S.C. §1091(a) . Marks registered on the Supplemental Register are excluded from receiving the advantages of certain sections of the Act of 1946. The excluded sections are listed in §26 of the Act, 15 U.S.C. §1094 . See Otter Prods. LLC v. BaseOneLabs LLC , 105 USPQ2d 1252, 1256 (TTAB 2012) (finding that while ownership of a registration on the Supplemental Register established opposer’s standing to oppose registration of applicant's mark, it did not establish that opposer owned a proprietary interest in a mark).
In a paper application, if the applicant seeks registration on the Supplemental Register, the application should state that registration is requested on the Supplemental Register. If no register is specified, the USPTO will presume that the applicant seeks registration on the Principal Register.
See TMEP §§815–815.04 and 816 regarding examination procedure relating to the Supplemental Register.
An applicant may not seek registration on both the Principal and the Supplemental Register in the same application. If an applicant requests registration on both the Principal and the Supplemental Register in the same application, the examining attorney must require that the applicant amend to specify only one register, or file a request to divide under 37 C.F.R. §2.87 .
A mark in an application under §66(a) of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1141f(a) , based on a request for extension of protection of an international registration to the United States, cannot be registered on the Supplemental Register. 15 U.S.C. §1141h(a)(4) ; 37 C.F.R. §§2.47(c) , 2.75(c) .
802 Application Form
The USPTO prefers that applicants filing applications under §1 or §44 of the Trademark Act use the Trademark Electronic Application System (“TEAS”), available at http://www.uspto.gov (using either a TEAS or TEAS Plus application form), or on the USPTO’s pre-printed scannable form. The applicant may obtain the USPTO’s pre-printed scannable form by calling the Trademark Assistance Center at (571) 272-9250 or (800) 786-9199.
The amount of the trademark application filing fee varies, depending upon whether the application (or the amendment adding classes to an existing application) is filed through TEAS or on paper. See TMEP §810 . An applicant has four choices. The applicant can file:
- A paper application at the higher fee per class, set forth in 37 C.F.R. §2.6(a)(1)(i) ;
- A regular TEAS application at a lower fee per class, set forth in 37 C.F.R. §2.6(a)(1)(ii) ;
- A TEAS RF application ( see TMEP §820 ) at a lower fee per class, set forth in 37 C.F.R. §2.6(a)(1)(iii) ; or
- A TEAS Plus application ( see TMEP §§819–819.04 ) at the lowest fee per class, set forth in 37 C.F.R. §2.6(a)(1)(iv) .
The current fee schedule is available on the USPTO website at http://www.uspto.gov .
Note: TEAS, TEAS RF, or TEAS Plus applications that are downloaded, printed, and mailed to the USPTO are considered paper applications and are subject to the paper application filing fee.
Trademark applications may not be filed by fax transmission. 37 C.F.R. §2.195(d)(1) ; TMEP §306.01 .
The USPTO strongly discourages self-created forms, but will accept them if they meet the requirements for receipt of a filing date set forth in 37 C.F.R. §2.21(a) ( see TMEP §202 ). If a self-created form is used, the application should be on letter size (i.e., 8½ inches (21.6 cm.) by 11 inches (27.9 cm.)) paper, typewritten, double spaced, with margins of at least 1½ inches (3.8 cm.) at the left and top of the pages. The application should be written on only one side of the paper.
The application must be in English. 37 C.F.R. §§2.21(a) , 2.32(a) .
The USPTO does not generally require the submission of original documents, so the applicant may file a copy of a signed application. 37 C.F.R. §§2.193(a) , (b) ; TMEP §302.01 .
See TMEP §§819–819.04 regarding TEAS Plus applications and §§820 – 820.04 regarding TEAS RF applications.
Applications under §66(a) of the Trademark Act are sent to the USPTO electronically by the International Bureau of the World Intellectual Property Organization (“IB”).
803 Applicant
803.01 Who May Apply
An application to register a mark must be filed by the owner of the mark or, in the case of an intent-to-use application under 15 U.S.C. §1051(b) , by the person who is entitled to use the mark in commerce. Normally the owner of a mark is the person who applies the mark to goods that he or she produces, or uses the mark in the sale or advertising of services that he or she performs. See TMEP §§1201–1201.07(b)(iv) regarding ownership, and TMEP §§501 and 502–502.03 regarding assignment of marks and changes of ownership.
If an applicant is not the owner of (or entitled to use) the mark at the time the application is filed, the application is void and cannot be amended to specify the correct party as the applicant, because the applicant did not have a right that could be assigned. 37 C.F.R. §2.71(d) . See TMEP §803.06 and cases cited therein.
Applicants may be natural persons or juristic persons. Juristic persons include corporations, partnerships, joint ventures, unions, associations, and other organizations capable of suing and being sued in a court of law. 15 U.S.C. §1127 . An operating division, or the like, that is merely an organizational unit of a company and not a legal entity that can sue and be sued, may not own or apply to register a mark. See TMEP §1201.02(d) .
Nations, states, municipalities, and other related types of bodies operating with governmental authorization may apply to register marks that they own. See In re Mohawk Air Servs. Inc. , 196 USPQ 851, 854 (TTAB 1977) ; NASA v. Record Chem. Co., 185 USPQ 563, 566 (TTAB 1975); In re U.S. Dep't of the Interior, 142 USPQ 506, 506 (TTAB 1964).
The question of whether an application can be filed in the name of a minor depends on state law. If the minor can validly enter into binding legal obligations, and can sue or be sued, in the state in which he or she is domiciled, the application may be filed in the name of the minor. Otherwise, the application should be filed in the name of a parent or legal guardian, clearly setting forth his or her status as a parent or legal guardian. An example of the manner in which the applicant should be identified in such cases is:
John Smith, United States citizen, (parent/legal guardian) of Mary Smith.
If the record indicates that the named applicant is a minor, the examining attorney must inquire as to whether the person can validly enter into binding legal obligations under the law of the state in which he or she is domiciled. If the minor cannot enter into binding legal obligations, the examining attorney must require correction of the applicant-identifying information in the manner shown above, if necessary.
If a minor comes of age during the prosecution of an application in which his or her parent/legal guardian is identified as the applicant, the application may be amended to change the applicant’s name. No assignment is required in such cases. However, the minor must also state his or her citizenship. See also TMEP Chapter 500 regarding assignments, name changes, and issuance of a registration in the name of an assignee or in an applicant’s new name.
See also TMEP §1002 regarding eligibility to file an application under §44 of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1126 , and TMEP §1901 regarding eligibility to file a request for an extension of protection of an international registration to the United States under §66(a) of the Act, 15 U.S.C. §1141f(a) .
803.02 Name of Applicant
The name of the applicant should be set out in its correct legal form. For example, a corporate applicant should be identified by the name set forth in the articles of incorporation.
If the applicant’s legal name includes the assumed name under which it does business, an assumed name designation should be used to connect the actual name with the assumed name. Assumed name designations include “d.b.a.” (doing business as), “a.k.a.” (also known as), and “t.a.” (trading as). The particular assumed name designation used is optional. Only the abbreviation of the assumed name designation will be printed in the Official Gazette and on the certificate of registration. If an applicant gives the assumed name designation in full, the abbreviation will automatically be used for printing purposes.
803.02(a) Individual
If the applicant is an individual person who is doing business under an assumed business name, the individual’s name should be set forth, followed by an assumed name designation (e.g., d.b.a., a.k.a., or t.a.) and by the assumed business name.
If an individual indicates that he or she is doing business under a corporate designation (e.g., Corporation, Corp., Incorporated, Inc., Limited, Ltd.), the USPTO will presume that relevant state law permits such a practice. The assumed name will be printed on the registration certificate.
If the application reflects an inconsistency between the owner name and the entity type as to whether a corporation or an individual owns the mark, the examining attorney must require the applicant to clarify the record regarding ownership (e.g., if the name of an individual appears as the applicant, but the entity is listed as a corporation, or if a business is named as the applicant but the entity is listed as an individual). However, in view of the broad definition of a “person properly authorized to sign on behalf of the owner” in 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(1) ( see TMEP §§611.03(a) , 804.04 ), the fact that the title of the person signing an application refers to a different entity is not in itself considered an inconsistency between owner and entity type that would warrant an inquiry as to who owns the mark.
See TMEP §803.03(a) for information about identifying an individual applicant’s entity type, and TMEP §§803.06 and 1201.02(c) regarding USPTO policies regarding correction of an applicant’s name and entity type.
803.02(b) Partnership, Joint Venture, or Other “Firm”
If a partnership, joint venture, or other “firm” has been organized under a particular business name, the application should be filed in that name. If the partnership or firm has not been organized under a business name, the names of the members should be listed as though they composed a company name. If a partnership or joint venture is doing business under an assumed name, this may be indicated, using an assumed name designation. See TMEP §803.02 regarding assumed name designations, and TMEP §803.03(b) for information about identifying a partnership or joint venture as a legal entity.
803.02(c) Corporation and Association
If the applicant is a corporation, the official corporate name must be set out as the applicant’s name. Listing an assumed business name is optional. The name of a division of the applicant should not be included in or along with the applicant’s name. If the applicant wishes to indicate in the application that actual use of the mark is being made by a division of the applicant, the applicant may provide a statement that “the applicant, through its division [specify name of division], is using the mark in commerce.” This statement should not appear in conjunction with the listing of the applicant’s name, and will not be printed on the registration certificate.
In unusual situations, one corporation may also be doing business under another name, even another corporate name. This sometimes happens, for example, when one corporation buys out another. In the unusual situation where a corporate applicant provides a DBA (“doing business as”) that includes a corporate designation (e.g., Corporation, Corp., Incorporated, Inc., Limited, Ltd.) in addition to its official corporate name, the USPTO will presume that relevant state law permits such a practice. The DBA will be printed on the registration certificate.
Associations should be identified by the full, official name of the association.
See TMEP §803.03(c) for information about identifying a corporation or association as a legal entity.
803.03 Legal Entity of Applicant
Immediately after the applicant’s name, the application should set out the applicant’s form of business, or legal entity, for example, partnership, joint venture, corporation, or association. The words “company” and “firm” are indefinite for purposes of designating a domestic applicant’s legal entity, because those words do not identify a particular type of legal entity in the United States. (However, the word “company” is acceptable to identify an entity that, under the laws of a foreign country, is equivalent or analogous to a corporation or association in the United States. See TMEP §803.03(i) .)
Whether the USPTO will accept the identification of an applicant’s entity depends on whether that entity is recognized under the laws of applicant’s place of domicile.
If other material in the record indicates that the applicant is a different type of entity than is set out in the written application, the examining attorney must ask for an explanation, and require amendment if necessary. However, in view of the broad definition of a “person properly authorized to sign on behalf of the owner” in 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(1) ( see TMEP §§611.03(a) , 804.04 ), an explanation is usually not necessary when the person signing a declaration has a title that refers to a different type of entity. See TMEP §§803.06 and 1201.02(c) regarding USPTO policies governing correction of an applicant’s name.
803.03(a) Individual or Sole Proprietorship
Individual. For an individual, it is not necessary to specify “individual,” but it is acceptable to do so. The applicant may state that he or she is doing business under a specified assumed company name. TMEP §803.02(a) .
In an application for international registration, if the applicant is a natural person, he or she must indicate his or her name and may include the country of which he or she is a national. Common Regulations Under the Madrid Agreement Concerning the International Registration of Marks and the Protocol Relating to That Agreement (“Common Regs.”), Rules 9(4)(a)(i), 9(4)(b)(i) (2013). The international application does not require this information, but when the information is included, the IB will forward the nationality of the applicant to the USPTO. In a §66(a) application, if the “Nationality of Applicant” field appears in the Trademark Image Capture and Retrieval System (“TICRS”) (which is available to the public through the Trademark Status and Document Retrieval (“TSDR”) portal on the USPTO website at http://tsdr.uspto.gov/ ), this means that the applicant is an individual rather than a juristic entity, and that applicant’s citizenship is the country corresponding to the two-letter code set forth in this field. The list of country codes appears in the MM2 International Registration application form at https://www.wipo.int/export/sites/www/madrid/en/forms/docs/form_mm2.pdf . A separate statement that applicant is an individual will not appear in TICRS, and the “Legal Nature” and "Legal Nature: Place Incorporated" fields will state “Not Provided.”
If the “Nationality of Applicant” field appears in TICRS, the examining attorney may enter the relevant information into the Trademark database, or ask the LIE to enter it. No inquiry as to the applicant’s entity or citizenship is necessary. If the “Nationality of Applicant” field does not appear in TICRS, the examining attorney must require that the applicant indicate its entity and citizenship. Examining attorneys cannot rely on the “Entitlement Nationality,” “Entitlement Establishment,” or “Entitlement Domiciled” fields for the applicant’s citizenship because these fields merely indicate the basis for the applicant’s entitlement to file an application through the Madrid system, not the national citizenship of the individual applicant.
Sole Proprietorship. An applicant may identify itself as a sole proprietorship. If an applicant does so, the applicant must also indicate the state where the sole proprietorship is organized, in addition to the name and national citizenship of the sole proprietor.
If the application specifically identifies the applicant as a sole proprietorship and indicates the state of organization of the sole proprietorship and the name and citizenship of the sole proprietor, the USPTO will accept the characterization of the entity. On the other hand, if the application refers to a sole proprietorship but lacks some of the necessary information or is ambiguous as to whether the applicant should be identified as a sole proprietorship or as an individual, the examining attorney must require appropriate clarification of the entity type.
A sole proprietorship generally means a business which has only one owner. Therefore, if an application identifies two persons or two different entities as a “sole proprietorship,” this is an ambiguity that requires clarification of the entity type. Note, however, that in California a husband and wife can be classified as a sole proprietorship.
803.03(b) Partnership, Joint Venture, or Other “Firm”
After setting forth the applicant’s name and entity, the application of a partnership or a joint venture should specify the state or country under whose laws the partnership or joint venture is organized. 37 C.F.R. §2.32(a)(3)(ii) . In addition, domestic partnerships must set forth the names, legal entities, and national citizenship (for individuals), or state or country of organization (for businesses), of all general partners or active members that compose the partnership or joint venture. 37 C.F.R. §§2.32(a)(3)(iii) , (iv) . These requirements apply to both general and limited partnerships. They also apply to a partnership that is a general partner in a larger partnership. Limited partners or silent or inactive partners need not be listed. The following format should be used:
“_____________________, a (partnership, joint venture) organized under the laws of _______________, composed of ______________ (name, legal entity, and citizenship of individual partner; or name, legal entity, and state or country of incorporation or organization of juristic partner).”
In the case of a domestic partnership consisting of ten or more general partners, if the partnership agreement provides for the continuing existence of the partnership in the event of the addition or departure of specific partners, the USPTO will require that the applicant provide the names, legal entities, and national citizenship (or the state or country of organization) of the principal partners only. If there are more than ten principal partners, the applicant need list only the first ten principal partners. If there is no class of principal partners, the applicant may list any ten general partners.
Upon the death or dissolution of a partner or other change in the members that compose a domestic partnership, that legal entity ceases to exist and any subsequent arrangement constitutes a new entity, unless the partnership agreement provides for continuation of the partnership in the event of changes in partners. This same principle also applies to joint ventures. See TMEP Chapter 500 regarding changes of ownership.
The rule requiring names and citizenships of general partners seeks to provide relevant information in the record, given the legal effects of partnership status in the United States. Because the USPTO does not track the varying legal effects of partnership status in foreign countries, and the relevance of the additional information has not been established, the same requirement for additional information does not apply to foreign partnerships.
The term “firm” is not an acceptable designation of the applicant’s entity, because it does not have a universally understood meaning. The examining attorney must require a definite term such as “partnership” or “joint venture” when it is necessary to identify these entities.
See TMEP §803.03(k) regarding limited liability partnerships.
803.03(c) Corporation, Association, Organization, and Company
Corporation. In the United States, the term “corporation” is proper for juristic entities incorporated under the laws of the various states or under special federal statutes. In addition to specifying that an applicant is a corporation, the application must specify the applicant’s state (for United States corporations) or country of incorporation (for foreign corporations). It is customary to follow the applicant’s name by the words “a corporation of the state (or country) of . . . .” This also applies to a nonprofit or tax-exempt corporation. If no state or country of incorporation, or the incorrect state or country of incorporation, is given for an applicant corporation, this defect may be corrected by amendment. The amendment does not have to be verified. If a corporation exists by virtue of a specific state or federal statute, this should be stated.
Association. “Association” and “nonprofit association” are acceptable terms to identify juristic entities organized under state laws or federal statutes that govern this form of organization. A domestic association must specify the state under whose laws the applicant is organized or exists, and indicate whether the association is incorporated or unincorporated. A foreign association must specify the country under whose laws the applicant is organized or exists and indicate whether the association is incorporated or unincorporated, unless the designation or description “association/associazione” for the country specified by the applicant appears in Appendix D. This also applies to a domestic or foreign nonprofit or tax-exempt association. If an association exists by virtue of a specific state or federal statute, this should be stated. Verification of these statements is not required.
Company. The term “company” is indefinite for describing a United States entity because it does not identify a particular juristic entity, but is acceptable to identify entities organized under the laws of foreign countries that are equivalent or analogous to United States corporations or associations. See TMEP §803.03(i) and TMEP Appendix D regarding foreign companies.
Organization. “Organization” and “nonprofit organization” are indefinite to identify juristic entities. If an applicant’s entity type is identified as a “nonprofit organization,” the examining attorney must require amendment of the entity, or proof that such a legal entity exists under the appropriate state statute or foreign country law.
803.03(d) Joint Applicants
An application may be filed in the names of joint applicants or joint owners. Ex parte Pac. Intermountain Express Co ., 111 USPQ 187, 187 (Comm’r Pats. 1956); Ex parte Taylor , 18 USPQ 292, 293 (Comm’r Pats. 1933). The terms “joint applicant(s)" or “joint owner(s)” reflects the relationship of multiple applicants as to a particular mark, but does not identify a particular type of legal entity in the United States. See Cent. Garden & Pet Co. v. Doskocil Mfg., Co ., 108 USPQ2d 1134, 1148 n.25 (TTAB 2013) . Therefore, the application must name each of the joint applicants, and must set forth the citizenship (or the state or nation of organization for a juristic applicant) of each of the joint applicants. 37 C.F.R. §§2.32(a)(2) , (3) ; TMEP §§803.02 , 803.03 . The application may also state the joint applicant relationship; however, where an application identifies two or more individuals or entities as the applicant, and separately sets forth the citizenship or state of organization of each, the USPTO will presume that the entity is that of joint applicants, if the record is not otherwise contradictory. If, however, the legal entity is set out as “joint applicant(s)” or “joint owner(s),” the examining attorney must require each applicant to clarify the nature of its legal entity as an individual or juristic person.
An application by joint applicants must be verified by all the applicants, since they are individual parties and not a single entity. However, if only one of the joint applicants signs the verification, the USPTO will presume that he or she is signing on behalf of all the joint applicants, and will not require an additional verification or declaration, unless there is evidence in the record indicating that the party who signed the application was not in fact authorized to sign on behalf of all the joint applicants under 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(1) . This does not apply to a response to an Office action submitted by joint applicants who are not represented by a practitioner authorized under 37 C.F.R. §11.14 to practice in trademark cases (“qualified practitioner”). Such a response must be signed personally by each of the joint applicants. 37 C.F.R. §§2.62(b) , 2.193(e)(2) ; TMEP §611.06(a) . See TMEP §§611.03(a) and 804.04 regarding persons authorized to sign a verification on behalf of an applicant.
Joint applicants are not the same as a joint venture. A joint venture is a single applicant, in the same way that a partnership is a single applicant. See TMEP §803.03(b) regarding joint ventures.
803.03(e) Trusts, Conservatorships, and Estates
If a trust is the owner of a mark in an application, the examining attorney must ensure that the trustee(s) is identified as the applicant. Thus, the examining attorney must require that the trust’s application be captioned as follows:
The Trustees of the XYZ Trust, a California trust, the trustees comprising John Doe, a United States citizen, and the ABC Corporation, a Delaware corporation.
The application must first refer to the trustee(s) as the applicant and indicate the name of the trust, if any. Then the state under whose laws the trust exists must be set forth. Finally, the names and citizenship of the individual trustees must be listed. If there are more than ten individual trustees, the applicant need list only the first ten trustees.
The same format generally applies to conservatorships and estates as follows:
The Conservator of Mary Jones, a New York conservatorship, the conservator comprising James Abel, a United States citizen.
The Executors of the John Smith estate, a New York estate, the executors comprising Mary Smith and James Smith, United States citizens.
803.03(e)(i) Business Trusts
Most states recognize an entity commonly identified as a “business trust,” “Massachusetts trust,” or “common-law trust.” A business trust has attributes of both a corporation and a partnership. Many states have codified laws recognizing and regulating business trusts; other states apply common law. The USPTO will accept the entity designation “business trust,” or any appropriate variation provided for under relevant state law.
The business trust is created under the instructions of the instrument of trust. Generally, the “trustee” has authority equivalent to an officer in a corporation. Laws vary to some extent as to the authority conferred on various individuals associated with the business trust.
The application must first refer to the trustee(s) as the applicant and indicate the name of the trust, if any. The state under whose laws the trust exists, and the names and citizenship (or state or foreign country of incorporation or organization) of the individual trustees, must also be set forth. Accordingly, the examining attorney must require that the business trust's application be captioned as follows:
The Trustees of the DDT Trust, a California business trust, the trustees comprising Sue Smith, a United States citizen, and the PDQ Corporation, a Delaware corporation.
For the purpose of service of process, the business trust is essentially like a corporation. Therefore, it is not necessary to identify the beneficiaries or equitable owners of the business trust in identifying the entity.
803.03(f) Governmental Bodies and Universities
It is difficult to establish any rigid guidelines for designating the entity of a governmental body. Due to the variety in the form of these entities, the examining attorney must consider each case on an individual basis. The following are just a few examples of acceptable governmental entities:
Department of the Air Force, an agency of the United States.
Maryland State Lottery Agency, an agency of the State of Maryland.
City of Richmond, Virginia, a municipal corporation organized under the laws of the Commonwealth of Virginia.
These examples are not exhaustive of the entity designations that are acceptable.
The structure of educational institutions varies significantly. The following are examples of acceptable university entities:
Board of Regents, University of Texas System, a Texas governing body.
University of New Hampshire, a nonprofit corporation of New Hampshire.
Auburn University, State University, Alabama.
These examples are not exhaustive of the entity designations that are acceptable.
The designations “education institution” and “educational organization” are not acceptable. If the applicant uses either of these designations to identify the entity, the examining attorney must require the applicant to amend the entity designation to a legally recognized juristic entity.
803.03(g) Banking Institutions
The nature of banking institutions is strictly regulated and, thus, there are a limited number of types of banking entities. Some banking institutions are federally chartered while others are organized under state law. The following is a non-exhaustive listing of examples of acceptable descriptions of banking institutions:
First American Bank of Virginia, a Virginia corporation.
Pathway Financial, a federally chartered savings and loan association.
803.03(h) Limited Liability Companies
Most states recognize an entity commonly identified as a “limited liability company” or “LLC.” The entity has attributes of both a corporation and a partnership. Therefore, the USPTO will accept “limited liability company” as an entity designation. The examining attorney may accept appropriate variations of this entity, with proof that the entity exists under the law of the relevant state. For example, some states recognize an entity identified as a “low-profit-limited-liability company” or “L3C,” which combines the features of a for-profit LLC and a nonprofit organization.
If “LLC” or “L3C” appears in the applicant’s name, but the entity is listed as a corporation, the examining attorney must inquire as to whether the applicant is a limited liability company or a corporation.
The applicant must indicate the state under whose laws the limited liability company is established. It is not necessary to list the “members” or owners of the limited liability company when identifying the entity.
See TMEP §611.06(g) regarding the proper party to sign a response to an Office action filed by a limited liability company that is not represented by an attorney.
Limited Liability Corporation. A business organization known as a “limited liability corporation” is currently not recognized in any jurisdiction. If an applicant’s entity type is identified as a limited liability corporation, the examining attorney must inquire as to whether the applicant is a limited liability company or a corporation. If the applicant believes that it is a limited liability corporation, then the applicant must provide proof that such a legal entity exists under the appropriate state statute.
See TMEP §803.03(k) regarding limited liability partnerships.
803.03(i) Common Terms Designating Entity of Foreign Applicants
In designating the legal entity of foreign applicants, acceptable terminology is not always the same as for United States applicants. The word “corporation” as used in the United States is not necessarily equivalent to juristic entities of foreign countries; the word “company” is sometimes more accurate. If the applicant is from the United Kingdom or another commonwealth country (e.g., Canada or Australia) and the term “company” (or the abbreviation “co.”) is used, no inquiry is needed. “Limited company” is also acceptable in China and in commonwealth countries. There is a list of commonwealth countries on the commonwealth website at http://www.thecommonwealth.org/Internal/142227/members/ . In any other case, when the term “company” is used, the examining attorney must clarify what type of entity is applying.
“Limited corporation” is also an acceptable entity designation for a foreign applicant.
The designation Foreign Maritime Entity (FME) is not an acceptable business entity type. A “legal entity” is “[a] body, other than a natural person, that can function legally, sue or be sued, and make decisions through agents.” Black’s Law Dictionary (10th ed. 2014). Here, the capacity to sue or be sued rests with the foreign entity that registers as a FME, as opposed to the FME itself. Therefore, the term FME does not identify a legal entity.
Appendix D of this manual lists common foreign designations, and their abbreviations, used by various foreign countries to identify legal commercial entities. The appendix also includes a description (Joint Stock Company, Cooperative Society, Trading Partnership, etc.) of the foreign designation and, in some cases, the equivalent United States entity. If a foreign designation, its abbreviation, or a description appears in the appendix, the examining attorney may accept any of those terms as the entity designation without further inquiry. The applicant may also choose to specify the legal entity by indicating the entity that would be its equivalent in the United States. However, if an applicant identifies itself by a name that includes a foreign entity designation in Appendix D (e.g., “Business SpA”), but provides a characterization of the entity that does not match the description (e.g., General Partnership), the examining attorney must clarify the nature of the applicant’s entity.
If a foreign entity designation, its abbreviation, or its description does not appear in Appendix D , the examining attorney must inquire further into the specific nature of the entity. The examining attorney may request a description of the nature of the foreign entity, if necessary.
The applicant must also specify the foreign country under the laws of which it is organized, but no additional information is required, even if additional information would be required for a United States entity of the same name. For example, it is not necessary to set forth the names and citizenship of the partners of a foreign partnership. The rule requiring names and citizenships of general partners ( 37 C.F.R. §2.32(a)(3)(iii) ) seeks to provide relevant information in the record, given the legal effects of partnership status in the United States. Because the USPTO does not track the varying legal effects of partnership status in foreign countries, and the relevance of the additional information has not been established, the same requirement for additional information does not apply to foreign partnerships.
Foreign entities may be organized under either national or provincial laws. However, the TEAS form requires an applicant to specify the state or foreign country under which it is legally organized, but does not permit an applicant to specify a foreign province or geographical region in this field. Therefore, if the applicant is organized under the laws of a foreign province or geographical region, the applicant should select the entity type “Other” (rather than “Corporation,” “Limited Liability Company,” “Partnership,” etc.), which will allow entry within the free-text field provided at “Specify Entity Type” of both the type of entity and the foreign province or geographical region under which it is organized (e.g., enter “corporation of Ontario” in the box labeled "If not listed above, please specify here:"). In the next section, “State or Country Where Legally Organized,” the country (e.g., “Canada”) should then be selected from the pull-down menu.
803.03(j) Federally Recognized Indian Tribe
A federally recognized Indian tribe, organized under the laws of the United States, is an acceptable designation of an applicant’s entity.
803.03(k) Limited Liability Partnerships
Most states recognize an entity commonly identified as a “limited liability partnership” (“LLP”). An LLP is separate and distinct from a limited partnership, and is more closely associated with a limited liability company in that it has attributes of both a corporation and a partnership. Therefore, the USPTO will accept the entity designation “limited liability partnership.” The examining attorney may accept appropriate variations of this entity (e.g., "limited liability limited partnership” or “LLLP”), with proof that the entity exists under the law of the relevant state.
The applicant must indicate the state under whose laws the limited liability partnership is established. It is not necessary to list the partners of the limited liability partnership when identifying the entity.
See TMEP §611.06(h) regarding the proper party to sign a response to an Office action filed by a limited liability partnership that is not represented by a qualified practitioner.
See also TMEP §803.03(h) regarding limited liability companies.
803.04 Citizenship of Applicant
An application for registration must specify the applicant’s citizenship or the state or nation under whose laws the applicant is organized. 37 C.F.R. §2.32(a)(3) . If ambiguous terms are used, the examining attorney must require the applicant to clarify the record by setting forth the citizenship with greater specificity. For example, the term “American” is ambiguous because it could refer to a citizen of North, South, or Central America. Therefore, “United States,” "United States of America," or “U.S.A.” is the appropriate citizenship designation for applicants who are citizens of the United States of America. However, terms such as “Brazilian,” Colombian,” and “Welsh” are acceptable citizenship designations because each refers to a specific country.
An individual applicant should set forth the country of which he or she is a citizen. Current citizenship information must be provided; a statement indicating that the applicant has applied for citizenship in any country is not relevant or acceptable. If an individual is not a citizen of any country, a statement to this effect is acceptable.
If an applicant asserts dual citizenship, the applicant must choose which citizenship will be printed in the Official Gazette and on the registration certificate. The USPTO will print only one country of citizenship for each person in the Official Gazette and on the registration certificate, and the automated records of the USPTO will indicate only one country of citizenship for each person.
For a corporation, the application must set forth the United States state or foreign country of incorporation. 37 C.F.R. §2.32(a)(3)(ii) .
Foreign entities may be organized under either national or provincial laws. However, the TEAS form requires an applicant to specify the state or foreign country under which it is legally organized, but does not permit an applicant to specify a foreign province or geographical region in this field. Therefore, if the applicant is organized under the laws of a foreign province or geographical region, the applicant should select as the entity type the choice of “Other,” which will allow entry within the free-text field provided at “Specify Entity Type” of both the type of entity and the foreign province or geographical region under which it is organized (e.g., “corporation of Ontario”). In the next section, “State or Country Where Legally Organized,” the country (e.g., “Canada”) should then be selected from the pull-down menu.
For an association, the application must set forth the United States state or foreign country under whose laws the association is organized or incorporated. 37 C.F.R. §2.32(a)(3)(ii) ; see TMEP §803.03(c) .
A partnership or other firm must set forth the United States state or foreign country under the laws of which the partnership is organized. Domestic partnerships must also provide citizenship information for each general partner in the partnership. 37 C.F.R. §2.32(a)(3)(iii) . This requirement also applies to a partnership that is a general partner in a larger partnership. See TMEP §803.03(b) for the proper format for identifying a partnership. Given the varying legal effects of partnership status in foreign countries, the relevance of the name and citizenship information for each partner has not been established. Therefore, for foreign partnerships, it is not necessary to provide the names and citizenship of the partners. See TMEP §803.03(i) for further information about foreign applicant entities.
For joint applicants or a joint venture, the application should set forth the citizenship or United States state or foreign country of organization of each party. Domestic joint ventures must also provide citizenship information for all active members of the joint venture. 37 C.F.R. §2.32(a)(3)(iv) . See TMEP §803.03(b) for the proper format for identifying a joint venture.
Section 66(a) Applications. In an application for international registration, the international application does not require the applicant to provide the entity and citizenship information. Common Regs, Rules 9(4)(b)(i)–(ii). However, when the information is included, the IB forwards it to the USPTO as part of the §66(a) application.
If the applicant is an individual, that is, a natural person, he or she must indicate his or her name and the country of which he or she is a national. If provided in the §66(a) application, this information appears in the Trademark database in the “Nationality of Applicant/Transferee/Holder” field, and the applicant’s citizenship is the country corresponding to the two-letter code set forth in this field. The list of country codes appears in the MM2 International Registration application form, which can be found at https://www.wipo.int/pct/en/appguide/. The examining attorney should enter the entity and citizenship into the Trademark database, or send a request to the LIE to have it entered. A separate statement that applicant is an individual will not appear in TICRS, and the “Legal Nature” and “Legal Nature: Place Incorporated” fields will state “Not Provided.” No inquiry as to the applicant’s entity or citizenship is necessary. The absence of the “Nationality of Applicant/Transferee/Holder” field means that the applicant is a juristic entity rather than an individual.
If the applicant is a juristic entity, the name, entity, and citizenship of the juristic entity is required. If provided in the §66(a) application, this information appears in the “Legal Nature” and “Legal Nature: Place Incorporated” fields. If these fields state “Not Provided,” the examining attorney must require the applicant to indicate its entity and citizenship.
Regardless of whether the applicant is an individual or a juristic entity, the examining attorney cannot rely on the “Entitlement Nationality,” “Entitlement Establishment,” or “Entitlement Domiciled” fields for the applicant’s citizenship because these fields merely indicate the basis for the applicant’s entitlement to file an application through the Madrid system, not the national citizenship of the applicant.
803.05 Address of Applicant
The written application must specify the applicant’s mailing address. 37 C.F.R. §2.32(a)(4) . Addresses should include the United States Postal Service ZIP code or its equivalent for addresses outside the United States. The applicant’s address may consist of a post office box.
For an individual, the application must set forth either the business address or the residence address.
If the application sets out more than one address, the applicant should designate the address to be included on the registration certificate.
For a partnership or other firm, only the address of the business need be set forth -- not the addresses of the partners or members.
For a corporation or association, the business address should be set forth. If the corporation’s business address is not in its state of incorporation, the applicant should set out the address where the applicant is domiciled.
For joint applicants, the application should include addresses for each party.
The application must also include an address for correspondence concerning the application. See 37 C.F.R. §§2.18 , 2.21(a)(2) . This is referred to as the correspondence address. See TMEP §§609–609.04 .
803.06 Applicant May Not Be Changed
While an application can be amended to correct an inadvertent error in the manner in which an applicant’s name is set forth ( see TMEP §1201.02(c) ), an application cannot be amended to substitute another entity as the applicant. If the application was filed in the name of a party who had no basis for his or her assertion of ownership of (or entitlement to use) the mark as of the filing date, the application is void, and registration must be refused. 37 C.F.R. §2.71(d) ; TMEP §1201.02(b) . Huang v. Tzu Wei Chen Food Co. , 849 F.2d 1458, 1459-60, 7 USPQ2d 1335, 1335-36 (Fed. Cir. 1988); Great Seats, Ltd. v. Great Seats, Inc., 84 USPQ2d 1235, 1239-44 (TTAB 2007) ; American Forests v. Sanders, 54 USPQ2d 1860, 1861-63 (TTAB 1999) , aff’d, 232 F.3d 907 (Fed. Cir. 2000); In re Tong Yang Cement Corp. , 19 USPQ2d 1689, 1691 (TTAB 1991). The USPTO will not refund the application filing fee in such a case.
A void application cannot be cured by amendment or assignment. The true owner may file a new application (with a new filing fee) in its name or, if the applicant who is refused later becomes the owner of the mark, he or she may file a new application (with a new filing fee) at that time.
See TMEP §1201.02(c) for examples of correctable and non-correctable errors in identifying the applicant, TMEP §803.01 regarding minor applicants, and TMEP §1201.02(e) and TMEP Chapter 500 regarding the transfer of ownership from the true owner to another party after the filing date.
804 Verification and Signature
An application must include a statement that is verified by the applicant or by someone who is authorized to verify facts on behalf of an applicant. 15 U.S.C. §1051(a)(3) , (b)(3) ; 37 C.F.R. §§2.32(b) , 2.33(a) , 2.193(e)(1) .
In an application under §1 or §44 of the Trademark Act, a signed verification is not required for receipt of an application filing date under 37 C.F.R. §2.21(a) . If the initial application does not include a proper verified statement, the examining attorney must require the applicant to submit a verified statement that relates back to the original filing date. See TMEP §§804.01-804.01(b) regarding the form of the oath or declaration, TMEP §804.02 regarding the essential allegations required to verify an application for registration of a trademark or service mark, and TMEP §804.04 regarding persons properly authorized to sign a verification on behalf of an applicant.
In §66(a) applications for a trademark or service mark, the verified statement is part of the international registration on file at the IB. 37 C.F.R. §2.33(e) ; see TMEP §§804.05 , 1904.01(c) .
See TMEP §§1303.01(b)(i) , 1304.02(b)(i) , and 1306.02(b)(i) regarding the verified statement for a §1(a), §1(b), §44(d), or §44(e) basis for a collective or certification mark application, and TMEP §§1303.01(b)(ii) , 1304.02(b)(ii) , 1306.02(b)(ii) , and 1904.02(d) regarding the verified statement for a §66(a) basis for a collective or certification mark application.
804.01 Form and Wording of Verification in §1 or §44 Application
The format of the verification in an application under §1 or §44 of the Trademark Act may be: (1) the classical form for verifying, which includes an oath (jurat) ( see TMEP §804.01(a) ); or (2) a declaration under 37 C.F.R. §2.20 or 28 U.S.C. §1746 instead of an oath ( see TMEP §804.01(b) ). See 37 C.F.R. §2.2(n) .
804.01(a) Verification with Oath
The verification is placed at the end of the application. It should first set forth the venue; followed by the signer’s name (or the words “the undersigned”); then the necessary statements ( TMEP §804.02 ); concluding with the signature. After the signature, there should be the jurat for the officer administering the oath, and an indication of the officer’s authority (such as a notarial seal).
The form of the verification depends on the law of the jurisdiction where the document is executed, so variations of the above form are acceptable. If there is a question as to the validity of the verification, the examining attorney must ask the applicant if the verification complies with the laws of the applicant’s jurisdiction. See TMEP §804.01(a)(i) regarding verifications made in a foreign country.
If the verification is notarized but does not include the notarial seal, the examining attorney must require a substitute affidavit or declaration under 37 C.F.R. §2.20 .
If the verification is notarized but has not been dated, the applicant must submit either a statement from the notary public attesting to the date of signature and notarization, or a substitute affidavit or declaration under 37 C.F.R. §2.20 .
804.01(a)(i) Verification Made in Foreign Country
Verification (with oath) made in a foreign country may be made: (1) before any diplomatic or consular officer of the United States; or (2) before any official authorized to administer oaths in the foreign country. In those foreign countries that are members of The Hague Convention Abolishing the Requirement of Legalisation for Foreign Public Documents, opened for signature Oct. 5, 1961, 33 U.S.T. 883, 527 U.N.T.S. 189, a document verified before a foreign official should bear or have appended to it an apostille (i.e., a certificate issued by an official of the member country).
An apostille must be square shaped with sides at least 9 centimeters long. The following is the prescribed form for an apostille:
See 1013 TMOG 3 (Dec. 1, 1981).
If a verification is made before a foreign official in a country that is not a member of the Hague Convention, the foreign official’s authority must be proved by a certificate of a diplomatic or consular officer of the United States. 15 U.S.C. §1061 .
Declarations under 37 C.F.R. §2.20 and 28 U.S.C. §1746 by foreign persons do not have to be made before a United States diplomatic or consular officer, or before a foreign official authorized to administer oaths. A declaration under 28 U.S.C. §1746 that is executed outside the United States must allege that “I declare (or certify, verify, or state) under penalty of perjury under the laws of the United States of America that the foregoing is true and correct.” See TMEP §804.01(b) .
See http://www.hcch.net/index_en.php?act=conventions.text&cid=41 for updated information about the Hague Convention Abolishing the Requirement of Legalisation for Foreign Public Documents.
804.01(b) Declaration in Lieu of Oath
Under 35 U.S.C. §25 , the USPTO is authorized to accept a declaration under 37 C.F.R. §2.20 or 28 U.S.C. §1746 instead of an oath. These declarations can be used whenever the Act or rules require that a document be verified or under oath.
When the language of 37 C.F.R. §2.20 or 28 U.S.C. §1746 is used with a document, the document is said to have been subscribed to (signed) by a written declaration rather than verified by oath (jurat).
When a declaration is used in lieu of an oath, the party must include in place of the oath (jurat) the statement that “all statements made of his/her own knowledge are true and all statements made on information and belief are believed to be true.” The language should be placed at the end of the document.
In addition, the declaration must warn the signatory that willful false statements and the like are punishable by fine or imprisonment, or both (18 U.S.C. §1001). 35 U.S.C. §25(b) . Trademark Rule 2.20 requires that the warning contain the additional language that such statements may jeopardize the validity of the application or submission or any registration resulting therefrom. A declaration under 37 C.F.R. §2.20 should read as follows:
Instead of using the language of 37 C.F.R. §2.20 , an applicant may use the language of 28 U.S.C. §1746, which provides as follows:
Wherever, under any law of the United States or under any rule, regulation, order, or requirement made pursuant to law, any matter is required or permitted to be supported, evidenced, established, or proved by the sworn declaration, verification, certificate, statement, oath, or affidavit, in writing of the person making the same (other than a deposition, or an oath of office, or an oath required to be taken before a specified official other than a notary public), such matter may, with like force and effect, be supported, evidenced, established, or proved by the unsworn declaration, certificate, verification, or statement, in writing of such person which is subscribed by him, as true under penalty of perjury, and dated, in substantially the following form:
- 1 If executed outside the United States, its territories, possessions, or commonwealths: “I declare (or certify, verify, or state) under penalty of perjury under the laws of the United States of America that the foregoing is true and correct. Executed on (date).
(Signature)”.
- 2 If executed within the United States, its territories, possessions, or commonwealths: “I declare (or certify, verify, or state) under penalty of perjury that the foregoing is true and correct. Executed on (date).
(Signature)”.
NOTE: A declaration under Title 35 of the United States Code, which pertains specifically to the USPTO, is preferred to one under 28 U.S.C. §1746, which is a statute of general application relating to verification on penalty of perjury.
A declaration that does not attest to an awareness of the penalty for perjury is unacceptable. See 35 U.S.C. §25 ; In re Hoffmann-La Roche Inc., 25 USPQ2d 1539, 1540-41 (Comm’r Pats. 1992) (failure to include a statement attesting to an awareness of the penalty for perjury, which is the very essence of an oath, is not a “minor defect” that can be provisionally accepted under 35 U.S.C. §26), overruled on other grounds, In re Moisture Jamzz Inc. , 47 USPQ2d 1762, 1764 (Comm’r Pats. 1997); In re Stromsholmens Mekaniska Verkstad AB , 228 USPQ 968, 970 (TTAB 1986) .
The signatory must personally sign his or her name. 37 C.F.R. §2.193(a) . It is not acceptable for a person to sign another person’s name to a declaration pursuant to a general power of attorney. See In re Dermahose Inc. , 82 USPQ2d 1793, 1796-97 (TTAB 2007) ; In re Cowan, 18 USPQ2d 1407, 1409 (Comm’r Pats. 1990). If a TEAS submission is signed electronically, the person(s) identified as the signer(s) must personally enter the elements of the electronic signature. 37 C.F.R. §2.193(c)(1) ; In re Dermahose, 82 USPQ2d at 1795-97. See TMEP §611.01(c) regarding signature of documents filed through TEAS.
If a declaration under 37 C.F.R. §2.20 or 28 U.S.C. §1746 is not dated, the examining attorney must require the applicant to state the date on which the declaration was signed. This statement does not have to be verified, and may be entered through a Note to the File in the record.
See TMEP §804.02 regarding the essential allegations required to verify an application for registration of a mark.
804.02 Averments Required in Verification of Application for Registration - §1 or §44 Application
The requirements for the verified statement in applications under §1 or §44 of the Trademark Act are set forth in §§1(a)(3), 1(b)(3), and 44 of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §§1051(a)(3) , (b)(3) , 1126 , and 37 C.F.R. §§2.33 and 2.34 . See In re Brack, 114 USPQ2d 1338, 1342 (TTAB 2015) (holding signature and verification of the averments in application is a requirement for establishing a basis). These allegations are required regardless of whether the verification is in the form of an oath ( TMEP §804.01(a) ) or a declaration ( TMEP §804.01(b) ). See TMEP §804.05 regarding the requirements for verification of a §66(a) application.
Truth of Facts Recited. Under 15 U.S.C. §§1051(a)(3)(B) and 1051(b)(3)(C) , the verification of an application for registration must include an allegation that “to the best of the signatory's knowledge and belief, the facts recited in the application are accurate.” The language in 37 C.F.R. §2.20 that “all statements made of [the signatory's] own knowledge are true and all statements made on information and belief are believed to be true” satisfies this requirement. See 37 C.F.R. §2.33(b)(1) , (b)(2) .
Use in Commerce. If the filing basis is §1(a), the applicant must submit a verified statement that the mark is in use in commerce. 37 C.F.R. §2.34(a)(1)(i) . If this verified statement is not filed with the original application, it must also allege that the mark was in use in commerce as of the application filing date. Id.
Bona Fide Intention to Use in Commerce. If the filing basis is §1(b), §44(d), or §44(e), the applicant must submit a verified statement that the applicant has a bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce. 15 U.S.C. §§1051(b)(3)(B) , 1126(d)(2) , 1126(e) ; 37 C.F.R. §2.34(a)(2) , (a)(3)(i) , (a)(4)(ii) . If this verified statement is not filed with the original application, it must also allege that the applicant had a bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce as of the application filing date. 37 C.F.R. §2.34(a)(2) , (a)(3)(i) , (a)(4)(ii) .
Ownership or Entitlement to Use. In an application based on §1(a), the verified statement must allege that the applicant believes the applicant is the owner of the mark and that to the best of the signatory’s knowledge and belief, no other person, has the right to use the mark in commerce, either in the identical form or in such near resemblance as to be likely, when applied to the goods or services of such other person, to cause confusion or mistake, or to deceive. 15 U.S.C. §1051(a)(3)(A) , (a)(3)(D) ; 37 C.F.R. §2.33(b)(1) .
In an application based on §1(b) or §44, the verified statement must allege that the verifier believes the applicant is entitled to use the mark in commerce on or in connection with the goods or services specified in the application, and that to the best of the signatory's knowledge and belief, no other person, has the right to use the mark in commerce, either in the identical form or in such near resemblance as to be likely, when applied to the goods or services of such other person, to cause confusion or mistake, or to deceive. 15 U.S.C. §1051(b)(3)(A) , (b)(3)(D) ; 37 C.F.R. §2.33(b)(2) ; see 15 U.S.C. §1126(d) , (e) .
While the correct language for an application filed under §1(b) or §44 is “entitled to use,” if a §1(b) or §44 applicant files a verification stating that the applicant is the owner of the mark, the USPTO will accept the verification, and will not require a substitute verification stating that the applicant is entitled to use the mark.
Concurrent Use. The verification for concurrent use should be modified to indicate an exception; i.e., that no other person except as specified in the application has the right to use the mark in commerce. 15 U.S.C. §1051(a)(3)(D) ; 37 C.F.R. §2.33(f) . See TMEP §1207.04 regarding concurrent use registration.
Related-company use does not require stating an exception, because the statement that no one else has the right to use the mark refers only to adverse users and not to licensed or permitted use. See TMEP §§1201.03–1201.03(e) regarding use by related companies.
Affirmative, Unequivocal Averments Based on Personal Knowledge Required. The verification must include affirmative, unequivocal averments that meet the requirements of the Act and the rules. Statements such as “the undersigned [person signing the declaration] has been informed that the applicant is using [or has a bona fide intention to use] the mark in commerce . . .,” or wording that disavows the substance of the declaration, are unacceptable.
Substitute Verification. If the verified statement does not include all the necessary averments, the examining attorney will require a substitute or supplemental affidavit or declaration under 37 C.F.R. §2.20 .
See TMEP §§1303.01(b)(i) , 1304.02(b)(i) , and 1306.02(b)(i) for averments required in a verification for a §1 or §44 application for a collective or certification mark.
804.03 Time Between Execution and Filing of Documents - §1 or §44 Application
Documents Must Be Filed Within a Reasonable Time After Execution
All applications and documents must be filed within a reasonable time after their execution. Under 37 C.F.R. §2.33(c) , if the verified statement supporting an application for registration is not filed within a reasonable time after it is signed, the USPTO will require the applicant to submit a substitute verification or declaration under 37 C.F.R. §2.20 attesting that the mark was in use in commerce as of the application filing date, or that the applicant had a bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce as of the application filing date. Re-execution is also required where an allegation of use (i.e., either an amendment to allege use under 15 U.S.C. §1051(c) or a statement of use under 15 U.S.C. §1051(d) ) or request for extension of time to file a statement of use is not filed within a reasonable time after the date of execution. 37 C.F.R. §§2.76(g) , 2.88(g) , 2.89(h) ; TMEP §§1104.10(b)(ii) , 1108.02(b) , 1109.11(c) .
The USPTO considers one year between execution and filing as reasonable for all applications and all documents. The USPTO will not require a new declaration if the document is filed within one year of execution. If an application, allegation of use, or request for extension of time to file a statement of use is filed more than one year after its execution, the examining attorney will require that the applicant submit re-executed documents, or a statement, verified or supported by a declaration under 37 C.F.R. §2.20 . See 37 C.F.R. §§2.33(c) , 2.76(g) , 2.88(g) , 2.89(h) ; TMEP §§1104.10(b)(ii) , 1108.02(b) , 1109.11(c) .
Documents May Not Be Filed Before They Are Executed
If an applicant files an application that is signed and lists a date of execution that is subsequent to the application filing date, the examining attorney will inquire as to the actual date on which the application was signed. If it is not otherwise necessary to issue an Office action, the examining attorney may attempt to contact the applicant by phone or e-mail to ascertain the date of signature, which may then be entered by examiner’s amendment. If the examining attorney is unable to reach the applicant, the examining attorney must issue an Office action requiring the applicant to specify the date of signing.
When an application is executed in a foreign country located across the International Date Line, the fact that an application shows a date of execution as of the day after the application filing date is not inconsistent with its having been executed before filing. No inquiry is required in this limited situation.
804.04 Persons Authorized to Sign Verification or Declaration
37 C.F.R.
The term verified statement, and the terms verify, verified, or verification as used in this part refers to a statement that is sworn to, made under oath or in an affidavit, or supported by a declaration under § 2.20 or 28 U.S.C. 1746, and signed in accordance with the requirements of § 2.193.
37 C.F.R. Proper person to sign.
Documents filed in connection with a trademark application or registration must be signed by a proper person. Unless otherwise specified by law, the following requirements apply:
- (1) Verified statement of facts. A verified statement in support of an application for registration, amendment to an application for registration, allegation of use under §2.76 or §2.88, request for extension of time to file a statement of use under §2.89, or an affidavit under section 8, 12(c), 15, or 71 of the Act must satisfy the requirements of §2.2(n), and be signed by the owner or a person properly authorized to sign on behalf of the owner. A person who is properly authorized to verify facts on behalf of an owner is:
- (i) A person with legal authority to bind the owner (e.g., a corporate officer or general partner of a partnership);
- (ii) A person with firsthand knowledge of the facts and actual or implied authority to act on behalf of the owner; or
- (iii) An attorney as defined in §11.1 of this chapter who has an actual written or verbal power of attorney or an implied power of attorney from the owner.
The Trademark Act does not specify the appropriate person to verify facts on behalf of an applicant. The definition of a “person properly authorized to sign on behalf of the [applicant]” is set forth in 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(1) . This definition applies to applications for registration, amendments to allege use, statements of use, requests for extensions of time to file statements of use, affidavits of continued use or excusable nonuse under 15 U.S.C. §1058 , affidavits of incontestability under 15 U.S.C. §1065 , and combined filings under 15 U.S.C. §§1058 and 1059 . 37 C.F.R. §§2.2(n) , 2.33(a) , 2.76(b)(1) , 2.88(b)(1) , 2.89(a)(3) , (b)(3) , 2.161(b) , 2.167(a) . It also applies to declarations supporting amendments to dates of use, use of substitute specimens, claims of acquired distinctiveness under 15 U.S.C. §1052(f) , amendments changing the basis for filing, and requests for amendment or correction of registrations under 15 U.S.C. §1057 . 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(1) .
The USPTO presumes that the verification or declaration is properly signed. Thus, the USPTO does not question the authority of the person who signs a verification unless the record or other evidence calls into question the signatory’s authority to sign. In view of the broad definition of a “person properly authorized to sign on behalf of the [applicant]” in 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(1) , the fact that an application is signed by someone whose title refers to a different entity is not considered an inconsistency that warrants an inquiry as to whether the verification was properly signed.
Example: If an application is filed by “ABC Company, Inc.,” and the verification is signed by an officer of “XYZ Company, Inc.,” the USPTO will presume that XYZ Company, Inc. is a related company and that the signatory is properly authorized to sign on behalf of ABC Company, Inc.
The signatory should set forth his or her name and title, or state the relationship between the applicant and the person who signed the verification.
If the person signing the verification is identified as a different person than the individual named as the applicant, or as representing a different legal entity than the juristic applicant, the USPTO generally will not question whether the proper party is listed as the applicant.
Example: If the applicant is identified as Mary Smith, an individual citizen of the U.S., and the application is signed by John Smith, the USPTO will not question whether the proper party is listed as applicant.
Example: If the applicant is John Smith, an individual citizen of the U.S., and the application is signed by John Smith, President, XYZ, Inc., the USPTO will not question whether the proper party is listed as applicant.
If a qualified practitioner signs a verification on behalf of an applicant, the USPTO will not require a power of attorney or other documentation stating that the practitioner is authorized to sign.
This policy applies to both individual applicants and juristic applicants.
The broad definition of a “person properly authorized to sign on behalf of the [applicant]” in 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(1) applies only to a verified statement of facts by the applicant. It does notapply to powers of attorney, revocations of powers of attorney, responses to Office actions, requests for express abandonment, or changes to the correspondence address. 37 C.F.R. §§2.193(e)(2) , (e)(3) , (e)(9) .
A non-attorney who is authorized to verify facts on behalf of an applicant under 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(1) is not necessarily entitled to sign responses to Office actions, or to authorize examiner’s amendments and priority actions. Preparing a document, authorizing an amendment to an application, and submitting legal arguments in response to an examining attorney’s requirement or refusal of registration all constitute examples of representation of the applicant in a trademark matter. See 37 C.F.R. §11.5(b)(2) . Under 5 U.S.C. §500(d) and 37 C.F.R. §11.14(e) , non-attorneys may not represent a party in a trademark proceeding before the USPTO. See TMEP §§611.03(b) , 611.06 , and 712–712.03 regarding signatures on responses to Office actions.
The signatory must personally sign his or her name. 37 C.F.R. §§2.193(a)(1) , (c)(1) . It is unacceptable for a person to sign another person’s name to a verification pursuant to a general power of attorney. See In re Cowan, 18 USPQ2d 1407, 1409 (Comm’r Pats. 1990). In a TEAS submission, the person whose name is affixed to the verification must manually enter the elements of the electronic signature. 37 C.F.R. §2.193(c)(1) . The rules do not provide authority for an attorney to sign another person's declaration. In re Dermahose , 82 USPQ2d 1793, 1796 (TTAB 2007) .
The name of the person who signs a document submitted in connection with an application must be set forth in printed or typed form immediately below or adjacent to the signature, or identified elsewhere in the filing (e.g., in a cover letter or other document that accompanies the filing). 37 C.F.R. §2.193(d) . If the signatory’s name is not set forth in a document, the USPTO may require that it be stated for the record. This information can be entered through a Note to the File.
See TMEP §804.05 regarding verification of §66(a) applications.
804.05 Verification of §66(a) Application
In trademark and service mark applications under §66(a) of the Act, the request for extension of protection to the United States must include a declaration alleging that the applicant/holder has a bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce that the U.S. Congress can regulate on or in connection with the goods or services specified in the international application/subsequent designation. 37 C.F.R. §2.33(e)(1) . In addition, the declaration must include a statement that the signatory is properly authorized to execute the declaration on behalf of the applicant/holder, the signatory believes the applicant/holder to be entitled to use the mark in commerce that the U.S. Congress can regulate on or in connection with the goods or services specified in the international application/subsequent designation, and to the best of his/her knowledge and belief no other person, firm, corporation, or association has the right to use the mark in commerce that the U.S. Congress can regulate either in the identical form thereof or in such near resemblance thereto as to be likely, when used on or in connection with the goods or services of such other person, firm, corporation, association, or other legal entity, to cause confusion, or to cause mistake, or to deceive. 15 U.S.C. §1141(f)(a) ; 37 C.F.R. 2.3 3(e)(2)-(4). The declaration must be signed by: (1) a person with legal authority to bind the applicant; (2) a person with firsthand knowledge of the facts and actual or implied authority to act on behalf of the applicant; or (3) a qualified practitioner who has an actual written or verbal power of attorney or an implied power of attorney from the applicant. 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(1) .
The verified statement in a §66(a) application for a trademark or service mark is part of the international registration on file at the IB. 37 C.F.R. §2.33(e) . The IB will have established that the international registration includes this declaration before it sends the request for extension of protection to the USPTO. The examining attorney should generally not issue any inquiry regarding the verification of the application. If the applicant needs to file a request for correction of the declaration, the request should be filed with the IB. However, if the applicant voluntarily files a substitute declaration with the USPTO, it will be examined according to the same standards used for examining any other declaration.
See TMEP §1904.02(d) for information regarding the verified statement for a §66(a) application for a collective trademark, collective service mark, collective membership mark, or certification mark.
See also TMEP §1303.01(b)(ii) for information about declarations in §66(a) applications for collective trademarks and collective service marks, TMEP § 1304.02(b)(ii) for declarations in §66(a) applications for collective membership marks, and TMEP §1306.02(b)(ii) for declarations in §66(a) applications for certification marks.
805 Identification and Classification of Goods and Services
An application for a trademark or service mark must include a list of the particular goods or services on or in connection with which the applicant uses or intends to use the mark. 37 C.F.R. §2.32(a)(6) . See TMEP §1402 for further information about identifying goods and services in a trademark or service mark application.
The applicant should designate the international class number(s) that are appropriate for the identified goods or services, if this information is known. 37 C.F.R. §2.32(a)(7) . See TMEP §1401 for more information about classification in a trademark or service mark application.
See also TMEP §1303.01 for information about identification and classification for collective trademark and collective service mark applications, TMEP §§1304.02(c)–1304.02(d) for collective membership mark applications, and TMEP §1306.02 for certification mark applications.
806 Filing Basis
A filing basis is the statutory basis for filing an application for registration of a mark in the United States. An applicant must specify and meet the requirements of one or more bases in a trademark or service mark application. 37 C.F.R. §2.32(a)(5) . There are five filing bases: (1) use of a mark in commerce under §1(a) of the Trademark Act; (2) bona fide intention to use a mark in commerce under §1(b) of the Act; (3) a claim of priority, based on an earlier-filed foreign application under §44(d) of the Act; (4) ownership of a registration of the mark in the applicant’s country of origin under §44(e) of the Act; and (5) extension of protection of an international registration to the United States, under §66(a) of the Act. See 15 U.S.C. §§1051(a)-(b) , 1126(d)-(e) , 1141f(a) ; 37 C.F.R. §2.34(a) .
An applicant is not required to specify the basis for filing to receive a filing date. Kraft Grp. LLC v. Harpole, 90 USPQ2d 1837, 1840 (TTAB 2009) . If a §1 or §44 application does not specify a basis, the examining attorney must require in the first Office action that the applicant specify the basis for filing and submit all the elements required for that basis. If the applicant timely responds to the first Office action, but fails to specify a basis for filing, or fails to submit all the elements required for a particular basis, the examining attorney will issue a final Office action, if the application is otherwise in condition for final action.
In a §66(a) application, the basis for filing will have been established in the international registration on file at the IB.
See 37 C.F.R. §2.34 and TMEP §806.01–(e) for a list of the requirements for each basis for trademark or service mark applications. See also 37 C.F.R. §§2.44(a)(4) and 2.45(a)(4) , and TMEP §§1301.01(a)(i)-(v) , 1304.02(a)(i)-(v) , and 1306.02(a)(i)-(v) , for the requirements for each basis for collective and certification mark applications.
806.01 Requirements for Establishing a Basis
The requirements for establishing a basis for trademark or service mark applications are set forth in TMEP §§806.01(a)–806.01(e) . If these requirements are not met in the original application, the examining attorney will require the applicant to comply with them in the first Office action.
806.01(a) Use in Commerce - §1(a)
Under 15 U.S.C. §1051(a) and 37 C.F.R. §2.34(a)(1) , to establish a basis under §1(a) of the Trademark Act, the applicant must:
- (1) Submit a verified statement that the mark is in use in commerce. 15 U.S.C. §1051(a)(3)(C) ; 37 C.F.R. §§2.2(k)(1) , 2.34(a)(1)(i) . If this verified statement is not filed with the initial application, the verified statement must also allege that the mark was in use in commerce as of the application filing date ( 37 C.F.R. §§2.2(k)(1) , 2.34(a)(1)(i) );
- (2) Specify the date of the applicant’s first use of the mark anywhere on or in connection with the goods or services ( 37 C.F.R. §2.2(k)(1) , 2.34(a)(1)(ii) ; TMEP §903.01 );
- (3) Specify the date of the applicant’s first use of the mark in commerce ( 37 C.F.R. §§2.2(k)(1) , 2.34(a)(1)(iii) ; TMEP §903.02 ); and
- (4) Submit one specimen for each class, showing how the applicant uses the mark in commerce ( 37 C.F.R. §§2.34(a)(1)(iv) , 2.56 ; TMEP §§904–904.07(b) ).
The Trademark Act defines “commerce” as commerce which may lawfully be regulated by Congress, and “use in commerce” as the bona fide use of a mark in the ordinary course of trade. 15 U.S.C. §1127 ; see TMEP §§901–901.04 .
An applicant may claim both use in commerce under §1(a) of the Act and intent-to-use under §1(b) of the Act as a filing basis in the same application, but may not assert both §1(a) and §1(b) for the identical goods or services in the same application. 37 C.F.R. §2.34(b) ; TMEP §806.02(b) .
An applicant may not claim a §1(a) basis unless the mark was in use in commerce on or in connection with all the goods or services covered by the §1(a) basis as of the application filing date. See 37 C.F.R. §§2.2(k)(1) , 2.34(a)(1)(i) ; cf. E.I. du Pont de Nemours & Co. v. Sunlyra Int’l, Inc. , 35 USPQ2d 1787, 1791 (TTAB 1995) .
If the applicant claims use in commerce in addition to another filing basis, but does not specify which goods or services are covered by which basis, the USPTO may defer examination of the specimen(s) until the applicant identifies the goods or services for which use is claimed. TMEP §806.02(c) .
See TMEP §§1303.01(a)(i)-(a)(i)(C) , 1304.02(a)(i)-(a)(i)(C) , and 1306.02(a)(i)-(a)(i)(B) for the requirements for a §1(a) basis for collective and certification mark applications.
806.01(b) Intent-to-Use - §1(b)
In a trademark or service mark application based on 15 U.S.C. §1051(b) and 37 C.F.R. §2.34(a)(2) , the applicant must submit a verified statement that the applicant has a bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce. 15 U.S.C. §1051(b)(3)(B) ; 37 C.F.R. §§2.2(l) ; 2.34(a)(2). If the verified statement is not filed with the initial application, the verified statement must also allege that the applicant had a bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce as of the application filing date . 37 C.F.R. §§2.2(l) ; 2.34(a)(2).
Prior to registration, the applicant must file an allegation of use (i.e., either an amendment to allege use under 15 U.S.C. §1051(c) or a statement of use under 15 U.S.C. §1051(d) ) that states that the mark is in use in commerce, and includes dates of use, the filing fee for each class, and one specimen evidencing use of the mark for each class. See 37 C.F.R. §2.76 and TMEP §§1104–1104.11 regarding amendments to allege use, and 37 C.F.R. §2.88 and TMEP §§1109–1109.18 regarding statements of use.
Once an applicant claims a §1(b) basis for any or all of the goods or services, the applicant may not amend the application to seek registration under §1(a) of the Act for those goods or services unless the applicant files an allegation of use under §1(c) or §1(d) of the Act. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(8) .
See TMEP §§1303.01(a)(ii) , 1304.02(a)(ii) , and 1306.02(a)(ii) for the requirements for a §1(b) basis for collective and certification mark applications.
See also TMEP Chapter 1100 for additional information about intent-to-use applications.
806.01(c) Foreign Priority - §44(d)
Section 44(d) of the Act provides a basis for receipt of a priority filing date, but not a basis for publication or registration. Before the application can be approved for publication, or for registration on the Supplemental Register, the applicant must establish a basis under §1(a), §1(b), or §44(e) of the Act. 37 C.F.R. §2.34(a)(4)(iii) ; TMEP §1003.03 . If the applicant claims a §1(b) basis, the applicant must file an allegation of use before the mark can be registered. See TMEP §806.01(b) regarding the requirements for a §1(b) basis.
Under 15 U.S.C. §1126(d) and 37 C.F.R. §2.34(a)(4) , the requirements for receipt of a priority filing date for a U.S. trademark or service mark application based on a previously filed foreign application are:
- (1) The applicant must file a claim of priority within six months of the filing date of the foreign application. 37 C.F.R. §§2.34(a)(4)(i) , 2.35(b)(5) ;
- (2) The applicant must: (a) specify the filing date, serial number, and country of the first regularly filed foreign application; or (b) state that the application is based upon a subsequent regularly filed application in the same foreign country, and that any prior-filed application has been withdrawn, abandoned, or otherwise disposed of, without having been laid open to public inspection and without having any rights outstanding, and has not served as a basis for claiming a right of priority. 37 C.F.R. §§2.34(a)(4)(i) ; see also Paris Convention Article 4(D); and
- (3) The applicant must verify that the applicant has a bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce. 15 U.S.C. §1126(d)(2) ; 37 C.F.R. §§2.2(l) , 2.34(a)(4)(ii) . This allegation is required even if use in commerce is asserted in the application. TMEP §806.02(e) . If the verified statement is not filed with the initial application, the verified statement must also allege that the applicant had a bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce as of the application filing date. 37 C.F.R. §§2.2(l) , 2.34(a)(4)(ii) .
The scope of the goods/services covered by the §44 basis in the U.S. application may not exceed the scope of the goods/services in the foreign application or registration. 37 C.F.R. §2.32(a)(6) ; TMEP §1402.01(b) .
If an applicant properly claims a §44(d) basis in addition to another basis, the applicant may retain the priority filing date without perfecting the §44(e) basis. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(3) , (b)(4) . See TMEP §806.04(b) regarding processing an amendment electing not to perfect a §44(e) basis, and TMEP §806.02(f) regarding the examination of applications that claim §44(d) in addition to another basis.
See TMEP §§1303.01(a)(iii) , 1304.02(a)(iii) , and 1306.02(a)(iii) for the requirements for a §44(d) basis for collective and certification mark applications.
See also TMEP §§1003–1003.08 for further information about §44(d) applications.
806.01(d) Foreign Registration - §44(e)
Under 15 U.S.C. §1126(e) and 37 C.F.R. §2.34(a)(3) , the requirements for establishing a basis for registration of a trademark or service mark under §44(e), relying on a registration granted by the applicant’s country of origin, are:
- (1) The applicant must submit a true copy, a photocopy, a certification, or a certified copy of the registration in the applicant’s country of origin, and, if the foreign registration or other certification is not in English, the applicant must provide a translation of the document. 37 C.F.R. §2.34(a)(3)(ii) ; TMEP §§1004.01 , 1004.01(b) ;
- (2) The application must include the applicant’s verified statement that the applicant has a bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce. 15 U.S.C. §1126(e) ; 37 C.F.R. §§2.2(l) , 2.34(a)(3)(i) . This allegation is required even if use in commerce is asserted in the application. TMEP §806.02(e) . If the verified statement is not filed with the initial application, the verified statement must also allege that the applicant had a bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce as of the application filing date. 37 C.F.R. §§2.2(n( �/a> , 2.34(a)(3)(i) ; and
- (3) The applicant’s country of origin must either be a party to a convention or treaty relating to trademarks to which the United States is also a party, or extend reciprocal registration rights to nationals of the United States by law. See TMEP §§1002–1002.05 .
If the applicant does not submit a certification or a certified copy of the registration from the country of origin, the applicant must submit a true copy or photocopy of a document that has been issued to the applicant by, or certified by, the intellectual property office in the applicant’s country of origin. A photocopy of an entry in the intellectual property office’s gazette (or other official publication) or a printout from the intellectual property office’s website is not, by itself, sufficient to establish that the mark has been registered in that country and that the registration is in full force and effect. See TMEP §1004.01 .
The scope of the goods/services covered by the §44 basis in the U.S. application may not exceed the scope of the goods/services in the foreign registration. 37 C.F.R. §2.32(a)(6) ; TMEP §1402.01(b) .
An application may be based on more than one foreign registration. If the applicant amends an application to rely on a different foreign registration, this is not considered a change in basis; however, the application must be republished. TMEP §1004.02 . See TMEP §§806.03–806.03(l) regarding amendments to add or substitute a basis.
See TMEP §§1303.01(a)(iv) , 1304.02(a)(iv) , 1306.02(a)(iv)-(a)(iv)(A) for a list of the requirements for a §44(e) basis for collective and certification mark applications.
See also TMEP §§1004–1004.02 for further information about §44(e) applications.
806.01(e) Extension of Protection of International Registration - §66(a)
Section 66(a) of the Act, 15 U.S.C. §1141f(a) , provides for a request for extension of protection of an international registration to the United States. See 37 C.F.R. §2.34(a)(5) . The request must include a verified statement alleging that the applicant/holder has a bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce that the U.S. Congress can regulate on or in connection with the goods or services specified in the international application/subsequent designation, which is verified by the applicant for, or holder of, the international registration. 37 C.F.R. §§2.33(a) , (e)(1) , 2.193(e)(1) . The verified statement is part of the international registration on file at the IB, for a trademark or service mark application. 37 C.F.R. §2.33(e) . The IB will have established that the international registration includes this declaration before it sends the request for extension of protection to the USPTO. Generally, the examining attorney need not review the international registration to determine whether there is a proper declaration of intent to use, or issue any inquiry regarding the initial verification of the application. However, if the applicant voluntarily files a substitute declaration with the USPTO, it will be examined according to the same standards used for examining any other declaration. See TMEP §804.05 .
For a collective mark or certification mark application, the required verified statement is not part of the international registration on file at IB; therefore, the examining attorney must require the verified statement during examination. See 37 C.F.R. §§2.44(b)(2) , 2.45(b)(2) . See TMEP §§1303.01(a)(v) , 1303.01(b)(ii) , 1304.02(a)(v) , 1304.02(b)(ii) , 1306.02(a)(v) , and 1306.02(b)(ii) for information regarding the verified statement for collective and certification mark applications based on §66(a).
A §66(a) applicant may not change the basis or claim more than one basis unless the applicant meets the requirements for transformation under §70(c). 37 C.F.R. §§2.34(b) , 2.35(a) . See TMEP §1904.09 regarding the limited circumstances under which a §66(a) application can be transformed into an application under §1 or §44.
Section 66(a) requires transmission of a request for extension of protection by the IB to the USPTO. Such basis may not be added or substituted as a basis in an application originally filed under §1 or §44.
Under 15 U.S.C. §1141g , Madrid Protocol Article 4(2), and 37 C.F.R. §7.27 , the §66(a) applicant may claim a right of priority within the meaning of Article 4 of the Paris Convention if:
- (1) The request for extension of protection contains a claim of priority;
- (2) The request for extension of protection specifies the filing date, serial number, and the country of the application that forms the basis for the claim of priority; and
- (3) The date of international registration or the date of the recordal of the subsequent designation requesting an extension of protection to the United States is not later than six months after the date of the first regular national filing (within the meaning of Article 4(A)(3) of the Paris Convention) or a subsequent application (within the meaning of Article 4(C)(4) of the Paris Convention).
See Common Regs., Rule 9(4)(a)(iv); Guide to the International Registration of Marks under the Madrid Agreement and the Madrid Protocol (2014) (“Guide to International Registration”) , Para. B.II.07.32.
806.02 Multiple Bases
806.02(a) Procedure for Asserting More Than One Basis
In a §66(a) application, the applicant may not claim more than one basis. 37 C.F.R. §2.34(b) .
In an application under §1 or §44 of the Trademark Act, the applicant may claim more than one basis, if the applicant satisfies all requirements for each basis claimed. However, the applicant may not claim both §1(a) and §1(b) for identical goods or services in the same application. 37 C.F.R. §2.34(b) . The applicant must clearly indicate that more than one basis is claimed, and must separately list each basis, followed by the goods, services, or classes to which that basis applies. If some or all of the goods or services are covered by more than one basis, this must be stated. 37 C.F.R. §§2.34(b) , 2.35(b)(6) .
Example: Based on use - SHIRTS AND COATS, in Class 25; Based on intent to use - DRESSES, in Class 25.
The applicant may assert different bases for different classes, and may also assert different bases as to different goods or services within a class.
When a single class has different bases for goods or services within that class, the USPTO uses parentheses to indicate the particular basis for specific goods or services. When entering this information into the Trademark database for goods and services under §1(a) or §1(b), the examining attorney or legal instruments examiner (“LIE”) must refer to “use in commerce” or “intent to use” rather than referring to the statutory citation. However, for goods and services under §44, the statutory citation must be identified.
Example: Class 025: (Based on Use in Commerce) Pants; (Based on Intent to Use) Shirts
Example: Class 025: (Based on 44(e)) Pants
When all bases do not apply to all classes in a multiple-basis, multiple-class application, each class must include a basis notation.
Example:
Class 016: (Based on 44(e)) Greeting cards and postcards
Class 025: (Based on Use in Commerce) Shoes; (Based on Intent to Use) Shirts
Class 041: (Based on 44(e)) Entertainment, namely, live performances by a musical band
The applicant may claim a §44 basis in addition to either a §1(a) or a §1(b) basis for the same goods or services. When an application has a §44 and §1(b) dual basis for the same goods or services, the §1(b) basis information must always appear after the §44 basis information.
Example: Class 005: (Based on 44(e)) (Based on Intent to Use) Gene therapy products, namely, pharmaceutical preparation vectors for use in gene therapy; (Based on Intent to Use) Pharmaceutical preparations containing nucleic acids for use in the treatment of viral and bacterial infections
806.02(b) Applicant May File Under Both §1(a) and §1(b) in the Same Application
An applicant may rely on both §1(a) and §1(b) of the Trademark Act in the same trademark or service mark application, but not for identical goods or services. 37 C.F.R. §§2.34(b) ; 2.86(c) . However, the applicant may assert a §1(a) basis for some of the goods or services and a §1(b) basis for other goods or services in the same application. This may occur in either a single or multiple-class application. 37 C.F.R. §2.34(b) .
When the applicant asserts both §1(a) and §1(b) as bases for registration in the same application, the USPTO will publish the mark for opposition and then issue a notice of allowance ( see TMEP §1106.01 ) if there is no successful opposition. The goods/services/classes for which a §1(a) basis is asserted will remain in the application pending the filing and approval of a statement of use for the goods/services/classes based on §1(b), unless the applicant files a request to divide. See TMEP §§1110–1110.11(a) regarding requests to divide applications. If the applicant fails to timely file a statement of use or request for an extension of time to file a statement of use in response to a notice of allowance, the entire application will be abandoned, unless the applicant files a request to divide before the expiration of the deadline for filing the statement of use and notifies the examining attorney that the request has been filed. TMEP §806.02(d) .
806.02(c) Examination of Specimens of Use in a Multiple-Basis Application
If the applicant claims use in commerce in addition to another basis, but does not specify which goods/services/classes are covered by which basis, the USPTO may defer examination of the specimens until the applicant identifies the goods/services/classes for which use is claimed. A proper examination of specimens requires consideration of the particular goods/services on or in connection with which the mark is used.
806.02(d) Abandonment of Multiple-Basis Applications
If an applicant fails to respond to an Office action or notice of allowance pertaining to only one basis of a multiple-basis application, the failure to respond will result in abandonment of the entire application, unless the applicant files a request to divide under 37 C.F.R. §2.87 and notifies the examining attorney that the request has been filed. See TMEP §§1110–1110.11(a) regarding requests to divide applications. If the failure to respond was unintentional, the applicant may file a petition to revive. See TMEP §§1714–1714.01(g) regarding petitions to revive.
806.02(e) Allegation of Bona Fide Intention to Use Mark in Commerce Required Even if Application Is Based on Both §44 and §1(a)
Any application filed under §44(d) or §44(e) must include a verified statement that the applicant has a bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce even if §1(a) (use in commerce) is asserted as an additional filing basis. Cf. In re Paul Wurth S.A., 21 USPQ2d 1631, 1633 (Comm’r Pats. 1991).
If an application is based on both §1(b) and §44, it is not necessary to repeat the allegation that the applicant has a bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce.
806.02(f) Section 44(d) Combined With Other Bases
If an applicant properly claims priority under §44(d), 15 U.S.C. §1126(d) , in addition to a §1 basis, the applicant may elect not to perfect the §44(e) basis (based on the foreign registration that will issue from the application on which the applicant relies for priority) and still retain the priority filing date. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(3) , (b)(4).) . If an applicant who elects not to perfect the §44(e) basis later wishes to add or substitute §44(e) as a basis after the mark has been published for opposition, the applicant must petition the Director to allow the examining attorney to consider the amendment. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(2) ; see TMEP §806.03(j) .
The examining attorney must advise the applicant that it may retain the priority filing date even if it does not perfect the §44(e) basis, and inquire whether the applicant wishes to retain §44(e) as a second basis for registration. See TMEP §806.04(b) regarding the processing of an application in which an applicant elects not to perfect a §44(e) basis, and TMEP §1003.04(b) regarding the procedures to follow when an applicant claims priority under §44(d) in addition to another basis.
806.02(g) Not Necessary to Repeat Allegation of Bona Fide Intention to Use Mark in Commerce in Multiple-Basis Application
If an application is based on both §1(b) and §44, it is not necessary to repeat the allegation that the applicant has a bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce. Therefore, when an applicant adds or substitutes §1(b) or §44 as a filing basis, it is not necessary to submit a new verification of the applicant’s bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce if there is already one in the record with respect to the goods or services covered by the new basis.
806.03 Amendments to Add or Substitute a Basis
806.03(a) When Basis Can be Changed
Section 1 or §44 Application- Before Publication. The applicant may add or substitute a basis before publication, provided that the applicant meets all requirements for the new basis. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(1) .
Section 1 or §44 Application- After Publication. In an application that is not the subject of an inter partes proceeding before the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board, if an applicant wants to add or substitute a basis after a mark has been published for opposition, the applicant must first petition the Director to allow the examining attorney to consider the amendment. If the Director grants the petition, and the examining attorney accepts the added or substituted basis, the mark must be republished. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(2) . See TMEP §§806.03(j)–806.03(j)(iii) for further information.
Amendment of an application that is the subject of an inter partes proceeding before the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board is governed by 37 C.F.R. §2.133(a) . See Trademark Trial and Appeal Board Manual of Procedure (“TBMP”) §514 .
Section 66(a) Application. In a §66(a) application, the applicant cannot change the basis, unless the applicant meets the requirements for transformation under §70(c) of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1141j(c) , and 37 C.F.R. §7.31 . 37 C.F.R. §2.35(a) ; TMEP §806.03(k) .
806.03(b) Applicant May Add or Substitute a §44(d) Basis Only Within Six-Month Priority Period
An applicant may add or substitute a §44(d) basis only during the six-month priority period following the filing date of the foreign application. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(5) . See TMEP §806.02(f) regarding §44(d) combined with another basis.
806.03(c) Amendment From §1(a) to §1(b)
In an application filed under §1(a), if the §1(a) basis fails, either because the specimens are unacceptable or because the mark was not in use in commerce when the application was filed, the applicant may substitute §1(b) as a basis and the application will retain the original filing date. The USPTO will presume that the applicant had a continuing valid basis unless there is contradictory evidence in the record. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(3) .
Although there is a presumption of a continuing valid basis, when amending from §1(a) to §1(b) in a trademark or service mark application, the applicant must confirm the presumption by submitting a verified statement that the applicant has a bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce, and that the applicant had a bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce as of the application filing date. 15 U.S.C. §1051(b)(3)(B) ; 37 C.F.R. §2.34(a)(2) . See TMEP §§1303.01(b)(i) , 1304.02(b)(i) , and 1306.02(b)(i) for the verified statement for a §1(b) application for collective and certification marks.
If the applicant wishes to substitute §1(b) as a basis after publication of an application filed under §1(a) that is not the subject of an inter partes proceeding before the TTAB, the applicant must petition the Director to allow the examining attorney to consider the amendment. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(2) . In a multiple-basis application, if a notice of allowance has issued for those goods/services/classes based on §1(b), the petition will not be granted unless a request to divide the application is submitted with the petition. The goods/services/classes to be amended from §1(a) to §1(b) must be divided out in order to process the amendment because republication is required. ( 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(2) ). The petitioner may include all the goods/services/classes based on §1(a) in the child application or only those to which the amendment to §1(b) applies. If dividing within a class, in addition to the fee for filing a request to divide, an application filing fee is required. See 37 C.F.R. §2.87and TMEP §§1110–1110.11(a) regarding requests to divide applications.
The amendment of an application that is the subject of an inter partes proceeding before the TTAB is governed by 37 C.F.R. §2.133(a) .
Note that in a §1(b) application, once an applicant has filed a statement of use, the applicant may not withdraw the statement of use. 37 C.F.R. §2.88(f) ; TMEP §1109.17 . Thus, an applicant may not amend the basis from §1(a) to §1(b) after a statement of use has been filed. See TMEP § 1104.11 regarding withdrawing an amendment to allege use.
See TMEP §§806.03(j)–806.03(j)(iii) regarding amendment of the basis after publication.
806.03(d) Amendment From §44 to §1(b)
An applicant may amend the basis from §44 to §1(b). The USPTO will presume that the applicant had a continuing valid basis, unless there is contradictory evidence in the record, because the applicant had a bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce as of the application filing date. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(3) . Karsten Mfg. Corp. v. Editoy AG, 79 USPQ2d 1783, 1789-90 (TTAB 2006) . It is not necessary to submit a new verification of the applicant’s bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce if such a verification is already in the record with respect to the goods/services covered by the new basis. See TMEP §806.03(i) .
Applicant must clearly indicate whether it wants to: (1) add the §1(b) basis and maintain the §44 basis; or (2) replace the §44 basis with the §1(b) basis.
In a §44(d) application, the applicant may substitute §1(b) as a basis and still retain the priority filing date. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(3) , (b)(4) ; TMEP §806.03(h) . If the applicant chooses to add the §1(b) basis and maintain the §44 basis, the examining attorney must not approve the mark for publication until the applicant files a copy of the foreign registration. See TMEP §§806.02(f) , 1003.04(b) .
See TMEP §806.03(j) regarding amendment of the basis after publication.
806.03(e) Allegation of Use Required to Amend From §1(b) to §1(a)
An applicant who claims a §1(b) basis for any or all of the goods or services may not amend the application to seek registration under §1(a) of the Act for those goods or services, unless the applicant files an allegation of use. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(8) . See TMEP §§1103 , 1104–1104.11 , and 1109–1109.18 regarding allegations of use.
806.03(f) Use in Commerce as of Application Filing Date Required to Add or Substitute §1(a) as a Basis in §44 Application
An applicant may add or substitute a basis only if the applicant meets all the requirements for the new basis. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(1) . Therefore, an applicant may not amend a §44 application to claim a §1(a) basis unless the applicant: (1) verifies that the mark is in use in commerce and was in use in commerce as of the application filing date; (2) provides a specimen, with a verified statement that the specimen was in use in commerce as of the application filing date; and (3) supplies the date of first use anywhere and the date of first use in commerce of the mark. 15 U.S.C. §1051(a) ; 37 C.F.R. §§2.34(a)(1) , 2.59(a) , 2.71(c)(1) ; TMEP §§806.01(a) , 806.03(i) , 903.01 , 903.02 , 903.04 , 904.05 .
If an applicant began using the mark in commerce after the application filing date, the applicant may not add or substitute §1(a) as a basis. However, the applicant may add or substitute §1(b) as a basis, and concurrently file an amendment to allege use. See TMEP §806.03(d) regarding amendment of the basis from §44 to §1(b), and TMEP §§1104–1104.11 regarding amendments to allege use.
806.03(g) Amendment From §1(b) to §44
An applicant may amend the basis from §1(b) to §44, if the applicant meets the requirements of §44 as of the filing date of the amendment. It is not necessary to submit a new verification of the applicant’s bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce if such verification is already in the record with respect to the goods/services covered by the new basis. See TMEP §806.03(i) .
When an applicant adds §44(e) as a basis, the applicant must submit a copy of the foreign registration (and an English translation, if necessary) with the amendment. 37 C.F.R. §2.34(a)(3)(ii) ; TMEP §§1004.01 , 1004.01(b) .
The applicant may add a claim of priority under §44(d) only within the six-month priority period following the filing date of the foreign application. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(5) . See TMEP §806.02(f) regarding §44(d) combined with another basis.
If the amendment is filed before publication, the applicant must clearly indicate whether it wants to: (1) add the §44 basis and maintain the §1(b) basis; or (2) replace the §1(b) basis with the §44 basis. If the applicant chooses to add §44 and maintain the §1(b) basis, the application will proceed to publication with a dual basis. See TMEP §§806.03(j)–806.03(j)(iii) regarding amendment of the basis after publication.
806.03(h) Effect of Substitution of Basis on Application Filing Date
When the applicant substitutes one basis for another, the applicant must meet the requirements for the new basis. The applicant will retain the original filing date, provided that the applicant had a continuing valid basis for registration since the application filing date. Unless there is contradictory evidence in the record, the USPTO will presume that there was a continuing valid basis for registration. See 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(3) ; Kraft Grp. LLC v. Harpole, 90 USPQ2d 1837, 1841 (TTAB 2009) ; Karsten Mfg. Corp. v. Editoy AG, 79 USPQ2d 1783, 1789-90 (TTAB 2006) .
If the applicant properly asserts a claim of priority under §44(d) during the six-month priority period, the applicant will retain the priority filing date, no matter which basis for registration is ultimately established, provided that the applicant had a continuing valid basis for registration. See 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(3)-(4) ; TMEP §§806.02(f) , 1003 , 1003.04(b) .
If there is no continuing valid basis, the application is void, and registration will be refused. In this situation, the applicant may not amend the filing date, and the USPTO will not refund the filing fee. See TMEP §205.
806.03(i) Verification of Amendment Required
An applicant who adds or substitutes use in commerce under §1(a) as a basis in a trademark or service mark application must verify that the mark is in use in commerce on or in connection with the goods/services covered by the §1(a) basis, and that the mark was in use in commerce on or in connection with these goods/services as of the application filing date. See 37 C.F.R. §§2.2(k)(1) , 2.34(a)(1)(i) , 2.35(b)(1) . See TMEP §§1303.01(b)(i) , 1304.02(b)(i) , and 1306.02(b)(i) for the verification wording for a §1(a) basis for a collective or certification mark application.
An applicant who adds or substitutes §1(b), §44(d), or §44(e) as a basis in a trademark or service mark application must verify that the applicant has a bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce on or in connection with the goods/services covered by the amendment, and that the applicant had a bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce on or in connection with these goods/services as of the application filing date, unless a verified statement of the applicant’s bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce has already been filed with respect to all the goods/services covered by the new basis. See 37 C.F.R. §§2.2(l) , 2.34(a)(2) , (a)(3)(i) , (a)(4)(ii) , 2.35(b)(1) . See TMEP §§1303.01(b)(i) , 1304.02(b)(i) , and 1306.02(b)(i) for the verification wording for a §1(b), §44(d), or §44(e) basis for a collective or certification mark application.
Example: If a §44 application originally included a verified statement that the applicant had a bona fide intention to use the mark in commerce, it is not necessary to repeat this statement if the applicant later adds or substitutes a §1(b) basis for the goods/services covered by the §44 basis.
See TMEP §804.04 regarding persons who may sign a verification on behalf of an applicant under 37 C.F.R. §2.193(e)(1) .
806.03(j) Petition to Amend Basis After Publication - §1 or §44 Application
37 C.F.R.
After publication, an applicant may add or substitute a basis in an application that is not the subject of an inter partes proceeding before the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board, but only with the express permission of the Director, after consideration on petition. Republication will be required. The amendment of an application that is the subject of an inter partes proceeding before the Board is governed by §2.133(a).
In an application that is not the subject of an inter partes proceeding before the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board, if an applicant wants to add or substitute a basis after a mark has been published for opposition, the applicant must petition the Director to allow the examining attorney to consider the amendment. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(2) . Amendment of an application that is the subject of an inter partes proceeding before the Trademark Trial and Appeal Board is governed by 37 C.F.R. §2.133(a) ( see TBMP §514 ).
When granting a petition to amend the basis, the Director will restore jurisdiction to the examining attorney to consider the amendment, except in a §1(b) application in which the notice of allowance has issued. See TMEP §806.03(j)(ii) regarding amendment of the basis of a §1(b) application after issuance of a notice of allowance and before filing of statement of use.
If the examining attorney accepts the new basis, the mark must be republished to provide notice to third parties who may wish to oppose registration based on issues that arise in connection with the new basis. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(2) .
If the examining attorney does not accept the new basis, he or she will issue an Office action using standard examination procedures except in a §1(b) application in which a notice of allowance has issued and no statement of use has been filed. See TMEP §806.03(j)(ii) regarding amendment of the basis of a §1(b) application after issuance of a notice of allowance and before filing of statement of use.
Any petition to change the basis must be filed before issuance of the registration. To avoid the possible issuance of a registration without consideration of the petition, an applicant should submit the petition no later than six weeks after publication.
The Director will not grant a petition to amend the basis after publication if the amendment could substantially delay prosecution of the application. For example, the Director will deny petitions to amend the basis after publication in the following situations:
- Once the Director has granted a petition to amend the basis after publication, the Director will not thereafter grant a second petition to amend the basis with respect to the same application.
- If an applicant had previously deleted a §1(b) basis after a notice of allowance had issued, the Director will not grant a petition to re-assert §1(b) as a basis for registration. This would require issuance of a new notice of allowance and could result in filing of a statement of use more than 36 months after issuance of the first notice of allowance, which is not permitted under §1(d) of the Act, 15 U.S.C. §1051(d) .
See TMEP §806.03(j)(i) regarding amendment of the basis in a §1(b) application between publication and issuance of a notice of allowance, and TMEP §806.03(j)(ii) regarding amendment of the basis in a §1(b) application after issuance of a notice of allowance and before filing of statement of use.
Petitions to amend the basis after publication are processed by the Office of Petitions, which is part of the Office of the Deputy Commissioner for Trademark Examination Policy.
806.03(j)(i) Amending the Basis of a §1(b) Application After Publication But Before Issuance of Notice of Allowance
An applicant who wants to add or substitute a §44(e) basis to a §1(b) application after publication must petition the Director to allow the examining attorney to consider the amendment. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(2) ; TMEP §806.03(j) . The applicant must submit a copy of the foreign registration (and an English translation, if necessary) with the petition. 37 C.F.R. §2.34(a)(3)(ii) ; TMEP §§ 1004.01 , 1004.01(b) . If the petition is granted, the mark must be republished. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(2) ; TMEP § 806.03(j) .
The petition must indicate whether applicant wants to delete or retain the §1(b) basis. The applicant has two options:
- (1) Applicant may request to delete the §1(b) basis and substitute §44(e) if the examining attorney accepts the §44(e) basis. If the petition is granted, the examining attorney will be instructed to examine the §44(e) basis in accordance with standard examination procedures and to delete the §1(b) basis if the §44(e) basis is accepted. If the examining attorney accepts the §44(e) basis, the examining attorney must ensure that: (a) the §1(b) basis is deleted, (b) the foreign registration information is entered into the Trademark database, and (c) the application is scheduled for republication. If registration of the mark is not successfully opposed, a registration will issue. If the examining attorney does not accept the §44(e) basis, the examining attorney will issue an Office action notifying the applicant of the reason(s). The applicant may elect to withdraw the amendment adding the §44(e) basis and proceed under §1(b) as the sole basis without republication; or
- (2) Applicant may request to add §44(e) and retain the §1(b) basis. If the petition is granted, the examining attorney will be instructed to examine the §44(e) basis in accordance with standard examination procedures. If the examining attorney accepts the §44(e) basis, the examining attorney must ensure that: (a) the foreign registration information is entered into the Trademark database and (b) the application is scheduled for republication with a dual basis. If registration of the mark is not successfully opposed, a notice of allowance will issue. If the examining attorney does not accept the §44(e) basis, the examining attorney will issue an Office action notifying the applicant of the reason(s). The applicant may elect to withdraw the amendment adding the §44(e) basis and proceed under §1(b) as the sole basis without republication.
806.03(j)(ii) Amending the Basis of a §1(b) Application Between Issuance of Notice of Allowance and Filing of Statement of Use
An applicant who wants to add or substitute a §44(e) basis in a §1(b) application after issuance of the notice of allowance and before filing a statement of use must file a “Petition to Change the Filing Basis After Publication,” available at http://www.uspto.gov/trademarks/teas/petition_forms.jsp, to allow the examining attorney to consider the amendment. The applicant must submit a copy of the foreign registration (and an English translation, if necessary) with the petition. See 37 C.F.R. §2.34(a)(3)(ii) ; TMEP §§ 1004.01 , 1004.01(b) . If the petition is granted, the mark must be republished. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(2) ; TMEP §806.03(j) .
The Director will not grant a petition to amend the basis to §44(e) after issuance of the notice of allowance and before the filing of a statement of use if the foreign registration does not include all of the classes covered by the §1(b) basis, unless the applicant concurrently files: (1) a request to divide out the goods/services/classes to which the amendment applies or (2) an amendment deleting the goods/services/classes not covered by the amendment. See 37 C.F.R. §2.87 and TMEP §§1110–1110.11 regarding requests to divide. Also, if it is otherwise necessary to amend the identification in the U.S. application to conform to the scope of the identification in the foreign registration, the applicant should submit the amendment with the petition to expedite processing.
The Director will not grant a petition to add §44(e) and retain the §1(b) basis after issuance of the notice of allowance unless a statement of use is filed with the petition.
Therefore, the applicant has three options:
- (1) Request to delete the §1(b) basis and substitute §44(e). The applicant may request to delete the §1(b) basis and substitute §44(e). If the petition is granted, the Office of Petitions will have the notice of allowance cancelled and instruct the examining attorney to examine the §44(e) basis in accordance with standard examination procedures. If the examining attorney accepts the §44(e) basis, the examining attorney must ensure that: (a) the §1(b) basis is deleted; (b) the foreign registration information is entered into the Trademark database; and (c) the application is scheduled for republication. However, if the record indicates that the foreign registration has expired or will expire within six months, the examining attorney must require proof of renewal. If the applicant states that renewal is pending in the foreign country, the examining attorney must suspend the application pending receipt of proof of renewal. See TMEP §1004.01(a) regarding the status of the foreign registration. If the examining attorney does not accept the new basis, the examining attorney will issue an Office action advising the applicant of the reasons. The applicant cannot re-assert the §1(b) basis.
- (2) Request to add §44(e) and perfect the §1(b) basis by filing a statement of use . The applicant may request to add §44(e) and perfect the §1(b) basis by filing a statement of use with the petition. If the petition is granted, the examining attorney will examine the §44(e) basis during examination of the statement of use. If the examining attorney accepts the §44(e) basis and the statement of use, the examining attorney must ensure that: (a) the foreign registration information is entered into the Trademark database and (b) the application is scheduled for republication with a dual basis. However, if the record indicates that the foreign registration has expired or will expire within six months, the examining attorney must require proof of renewal. If the applicant states that renewal is pending in the foreign country, the examining attorney must suspend the application pending receipt of proof of renewal. See TMEP §1004.01(a) regarding the status of the foreign registration. If the examining attorney does not accept the §44(e) basis or the statement of use, the examining attorney will issue an Office action notifying the applicant of the reason(s). The applicant may elect to withdraw the amendment adding the §44(e) basis and, if the statement of use is acceptable, proceed to registration under §1(a) as the sole basis without republication. If the statement of use is not acceptable, but the §44(e) basis is, the applicant may elect to proceed under §44(e) as the sole basis with republication.
- (3) Request to substitute §44(e) but retain the §1(b) basis until the §44(e) basis is accepted . The applicant may request to substitute a §44(e) basis and request that the §1(b) basis be deleted only if the examining attorney accepts the §44(e) basis. Applicants who request to retain the §1(b) basis pending acceptance of the §44(e) basis must also file a request for extension of time to file a statement of use when due (or a statement of use) or the application will be abandoned. See 37 C.F.R. §2.89 .
If the petition is granted, the examining attorney will be instructed to examine the §44(e) basis in accordance with standard examination procedures. If the examining attorney accepts the §44(e) basis, the examining attorney must ensure that: (a) the notice of allowance is cancelled, (b) the §1(b) basis is deleted, (c) the foreign registration information is entered into the Trademark database, and (d) the application is scheduled for republication.
If the examining attorney does not accept the §44(e) basis, or if the foreign registration has expired or will expire within six months, the examining attorney is unable to issue an Office action since the notice of allowance is still pending. Therefore, the examining attorney will attempt to notify the applicant by telephone or e-mail of the reasons why the amendment is unacceptable. The applicant may then (1) agree to delete the §1(b) basis so that the notice of allowance can be cancelled and an examiner's amendment and/or appropriate Office action regarding the requested basis amendment can be issued, (2) withdraw the request to amend the basis to §44(e), or (3) request that the amendment remain pending until a statement of use is filed. The examining attorney must also enter an appropriate Note to the File in the record that states the reason(s) why the amendment is not acceptable. If the examining attorney is unable to reach the applicant, no further action will be taken on the amendment until a statement of use is filed or the applicant contacts the examining attorney with a request to delete the §1(b) basis so an Office action can be issued.
See also 37 C.F.R. §2.77 ; TMEP §§1107–1107.01 .
806.03(j)(iii) Amending the Basis of a §1(b) Application After Filing of Statement of Use But Before Approval for Registration
An applicant who wants to add or substitute a §44(e) basis after filing a statement of use must petition the Director to allow the examining attorney to consider the amendment. The applicant must submit a copy of the foreign registration (and an English translation, if necessary) with the petition. See 37 C.F.R. §2.34(a)(3)(ii) ; TMEP §§ 1004.01 , 1004.01(b) . If the petition is granted, the mark must be republished. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(2) ; TMEP §806.03(j) .
While an applicant may not withdraw the statement of use ( 37 C.F.R. §2.88(f) ; TMEP §1109.17 ), the applicant may elect not to perfect the use basis and instead substitute §44(e). The statement of use, specimen(s), and any materials submitted with the statement of use will remain part of the record even if the §1(b) basis is deleted. See 37 C.F.R. §2.25 .
If the examining attorney accepts the §44(e) basis and the applicant is not perfecting the statement of use, the examining attorney must ensure that: (a) the §1(b) basis is deleted, (b) the dates of use are deleted, (c) the foreign registration information is entered into the Trademark database, and (d) the mark is scheduled for republication. If the mark is not successfully opposed, a registration will issue.
If the examining attorney does not accept the §44(e) basis, the examining attorney will issue an Office action notifying the applicant of the reason(s) and address any additional issue(s) that arise during examination of the statement of use. If an Office action has already been issued, the examining attorney must issue a supplemental action, with a new six-month response period, notifying the applicant that the §44 basis is unacceptable. The examining attorney must indicate that the action is supplemental to the previous action and incorporate all outstanding issues by reference to the previous action. The applicant may choose to withdraw the request to amend the §44(e) basis.
Filing a petition to add or substitute a §44(e) basis does not relieve the applicant of the duty to file a response to an outstanding Office action or to take any other action required in an application. See TMEP §§711–711.02 regarding the deadline for response to an Office action. If the applicant has filed a petition to delete the §1(b) basis and substitute §44(e), but the petition has not yet been acted on, the applicant may respond to an outstanding refusal or requirement by informing the examining attorney that a petition has been filed to substitute §44(e). The applicant must also respond to any outstanding issues regarding the statement of use unless the applicant no longer intends to perfect the statement of use.
806.03(k) Basis May not be Changed in §66(a) Application
In a §66(a) application, the applicant may not change the basis, unless the applicant meets the requirements for transformation under §70(c) of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1141j(c) , and 37 C.F.R. §7.31 . 37 C.F.R. §2.35(a) . See TMEP §§1904.09–1904.09(b) regarding transformation.
806.03(l) §66(a) Basis May not be Added to §1 or §44 Application
Section 66(a) requires transmission of a request for extension of protection by the IB to the USPTO. Such basis may not be added or substituted as a basis in an application originally filed under §1 or §44.
806.04 Deleting a Basis
If an applicant claims more than one basis, the applicant may delete a basis at any time, before or after publication. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(1) . No petition to the Director is required to delete a basis from a multiple-basis application after publication. When the applicant deletes a basis, the applicant must also delete the goods/services/classes covered solely by that basis. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(7) .
To expedite processing, the USPTO recommends that a request to delete a §1(b) basis from a multiple-basis application be filed through TEAS, at http://www.uspto.gov/trademarks/teas/post_publication.jsp .
806.04(a) Deletion of §1(b) Basis After Publication or Issuance of the Notice of Allowance
If all of the goods/services/classes in an application are based on §1(b) and §44(e), the applicant may file a request to delete the §1(b) basis by amendment at any time, except as set forth below. 37 C.F.R. §2.35(b)(1) . No petition to the Director is required to delete a §1(b) basis from a multiple-basis application after publication. To expedite processing, the USPTO recommends that any request to delete a §1(b) basis be filed through TEAS, at http://www.uspto.gov/trademarks/teas/post_publication.jsp , using the “Request to Delete §1(b) Basis, Intent-to-Use” form.
If the application has some goods/services/classes based solely on §1(b) and some goods/services/classes based solely on §1(a) or §44(e), and the applicant wants to delete the §1(b) goods/services/classes after publication or issuance of the notice of allowance, the applicant must submit a post-publication amendment requesting the deletion and that the application proceed to registration for the other goods/services/classes that are not based on §1(b). To expedite processing, the USPTO recommends that any request to delete the §1(b) goods/services/classes be filed through TEAS, at http://www.uspto.gov/trademarks/teas/post_publication.jsp , using the “Post-Approval/Publication/Post-Notice of Allowance (NOA) Amendment” form. For further information on filing post-publication amendments, see TMEP §1505.
If a notice of allowance has issued, the request must be filed: (1) within six months of the issuance date of the notice of allowance, (2) within a previously granted extension of time to file a statement of use, or (3) between the filing date of the statement of use and the date on which the examining attorney approves the mark for registration. If filed on paper, the request should be directed to the ITU Unit. The ITU Unit will cancel the notice of allowance, and take the necessary steps to delete the §1(b) basis and schedule the issuance of the registration.
If filed on paper before issuance of the notice of allowance, the request should be faxed to Post Publication Amendments/Corrections at 571-270-9007. The request will be reviewed by paralegal specialists in the Office of Petitions, who will delete the §1(b) basis and schedule the issuance of the registration.
806.04(b) Retention of §44(d) Priority Filing Date Without Perfecting §44(e) Basis
If an applicant properly claims §44(d) in addition to another basis, the applicant may elect not to perfect a §44(e) basis and still retain the §44(d) priority filing date. 37 C.F.R. §§2.35(b)(3) and (4) ; TMEP §§806.01(c) and 806.02(f) .
When a §44(d) applicant elects not to proceed to registration under §44(e), the USPTO does not delete the §44(d) priority claim from the Trademark database. Both the §44(d) priority claim and the other basis will remain in the Trademark database.
Sometimes, a §44(d) applicant who elects not to perfect a §44(e) basis will file an amendment “deleting” the §44 basis. In this situation, the USPTO will presume that the applicant wants to retain the priority claim, unless the applicant specifically states that it wants to delete the priority claim and instead rely on the actual filing date of the application in the United States.
If the applicant is not entitled to priority (e.g., because the United States application was not filed within six months of the foreign filing), the examining attorney must ensure that the priority claim is deleted from the Trademark database, and must conduct a new search of USPTO records for conflicting marks.
806.05 Review of Basis Prior to Publication or Issue
If an application claims more than one basis, the examining attorney must ensure that the record clearly and accurately shows which goods are covered by which basis before approving the application for publication for opposition or registration on the Supplemental Register. If there are any errors, the examining attorney must ensure that the Trademark database is corrected.
See TMEP § 806.02(a) for information regarding entering multiple bases in the Trademark database when the applicant asserts different bases for different classes, or different bases as to different goods or services within a class.
807 Drawing
The drawing shows the mark sought to be registered. 37 C.F.R. §2.52 . An applicant must submit a clear drawing with the original application to receive a filing date in any application for registration of a mark, except in applications for registration of sound, scent, and other non-visual marks. See 37 C.F.R. §§2.21(a)(3) , 2.52(e) . See also TMEP §807.09 regarding drawings in applications for registration of non-visual marks. Submitting a specimen showing how the mark is or may be used (e.g., the overall packaging, a photograph of the goods, or an advertisement) does not satisfy the requirement for a clear drawing of the mark. See TMEP §202.01 .
The drawing is used to reproduce the mark in the Trademark Official Gazette and on the registration certificate.
The main purpose of the drawing is to provide notice of the nature of the mark sought to be registered. The drawing of a mark is promptly entered into the automated records of the USPTO and is available to the public through the Trademark Electronic Search System (“TESS”) and the Trademark Status and Document Retrieval (“TSDR”) database on the USPTO website at http://tsdr.uspto.gov/ . Timely public notification of the filing of applications is important, because granting a filing date to an application potentially establishes a date of constructive use of the mark ( see TMEP §201.02 ). Therefore, an application under §1 or §44 must include a clear drawing of the mark to receive a filing date. 37 C.F.R. §2.21(a)(3) ; TMEP §202.01 .
Examining attorneys must require applicants to comply promptly with the drawing rules. Requests to defer drawing corrections until the application is approved for publication or registration must be denied.
There are two forms of drawings: “special form drawings” and “standard character drawings.” See 37 C.F.R. §§2.52(a) , (b) . See also TMEP §§807.03–807.03(i) for information about standard character drawings, and TMEP §§807.04–807.04(b) for information about special form drawings. ( Note: “Typed” drawings are acceptable for applications filed before November 2, 2003. See TMEP §807.03(i) .)
For special form marks, generally, the most appropriate drawing of the mark shows an illustrated rendering of the mark. However, a photograph may also be acceptable if it accurately depicts the mark and does not show additional matter that is not part of the mark. For example, a photograph of trade dress is not acceptable if it includes unnecessary background information or informational matter such as net weight or contents. Drawings consisting of either illustrated renderings or photographs of the mark are both subject to the same drawing requirements and must fairly represent the mark.
The mark in the drawing must agree with the mark as used on the specimen in an application under §1 of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §1051 ; as applied for or registered in a foreign country in an application under §44, 15 U.S.C. §1126 ; or as it appears in the international registration in an application under §66(a), 15 U.S.C. §1141f(a) . 37 C.F.R. §2.51(a)–(d) ; TMEP §§807.12–807.12(c) , 1011.01 .
In a TEAS application, the drawing must be submitted electronically through TEAS, and must meet the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §§2.52 and 2.53 ( see TMEP §§807.05–807.05(c) ). In a paper application, the drawing must be submitted on paper and must meet the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §§2.52 and 2.54 ( see TMEP §§807.06–807.06(c) ).
807.01 Drawing Must Show Only One Mark
An application must be limited to only one mark. 15 U.S.C. §1051(a)(1) ; 37 C.F.R. §2.52 . See In re Int'l Flavors & Fragrances Inc., 183 F.3d 1361, 1366, 51 USPQ2d 1513, 1516 (Fed. Cir. 1999)
Under 37 C.F.R. §2.21(a)(3) ,an applicant must submit “a clear drawing of the mark” to receive a filing date. An application that includes two or more drawings displaying materially different marks does not meet this requirement. Two marks are considered to be materially different if the substitution of one for the other would be a material alteration of the mark, within the meaning of 37 C.F.R. §2.72 ( see TMEP §§807.14–807.14(f) ).
Accordingly, if an applicant submits two or more drawing pages, the application is denied a filing date, because the applicant has not met the requirement for a clear drawing of the mark. See TMEP §202.01 for further information. See also Humanoids Grp. v. Rogan, 375 F.3d 301, 307-309, 71 USPQ2d 1745, 1750-1751 (4th Cir. 2004). However, if an applicant submits a separate drawing page in a paper application showing a mark, and a different mark appears in the written application, the application will receive a filing date, and the drawing page will control for purposes of determining what the mark is. The USPTO will disregard the mark in the written application. In re L.G. Lavorazioni Grafite S.r.l., 61 USPQ2d 1063, 1064 (Dir USPTO 2001). Similarly, if an applicant enters a standard character mark, or attaches a digitized image of a mark, in the “Mark” field of a TEAS application, and a different mark appears in another field, the application will receive a filing date, and the mark entered in the “Mark” field will control for purposes of determining what the mark is.
The USPTO will not deny a filing date if the drawing shows spatially separate elements. If the applicant submits an application where the “drawing” is composed of multiple elements on a separate page, multiple elements on a single digitized image, or multiple elements in a separate area of the body of the application, the applicant has met the requirement of 37 C.F.R. §2.21(a)(3) for a clear drawing of the mark. The examining attorney must determine whether the matter presented for registration is a single mark projecting a unitary commercial impression. See TMEP §807.12(d) regarding “mutilation” or incomplete representation of the mark.
If the examining attorney determines that spatially separate elements constitute two or more different marks, the examining attorney must refuse registration under §§1 and 45 of the Trademark Act, 15 U.S.C. §§1051 and 1127 , on the ground that the applicant seeks registration of more than one mark. See In re Hayes, 62 USPQ2d 1443, 1445-1446 (TTAB 2002) ; In re Elvis Presley Enters., Inc. , 50 USPQ2d 1632 (TTAB 1999) ; In re Walker-Home Petroleum, Inc. , 229 USPQ 773, 775-776 (TTAB 1985) ; In re Jordan Indus., Inc., 210 USPQ 158, 159-160 (TTAB 1980); In re Audi NSU Auto Union AG , 197 USPQ 649, 650-651 (TTAB 1977) ; In re Magic Muffler Serv., Inc. , 184 USPQ 125, 126 (TTAB 1974) ; In re Robertson Photo-Mechanix, Inc. , 163 USPQ 298, 299 (TTAB 1969) . This refusal may apply in any application, regardless of the filing basis.
When registration is refused because the matter presented on the drawing does not constitute a single mark, the application filing fee will not be refunded. The applicant may amend the drawing if the amendment does not materially alter the mark, or may submit arguments that the matter on the drawing does in fact constitute a single mark. See TMEP §§807.14–807.14(f) regarding material alteration, and TMEP §807.14(a) regarding deletion of matter from the drawing.
Under 37 C.F.R. §2.52(b)(2) , even if registration is sought for a three-dimensional mark, the applicant must submit a drawing depicting a single rendition of the mark. See TMEP §807.10 . If the applicant submits a drawing that depicts a three-dimensional mark in multiple renditions, the examining attorney will require a substitute drawing depicting the mark in a single rendition. If the applicant believes that its mark cannot be adequately depicted in a single rendition, the applicant may file a petition under 37 C.F.R. §2.146 requesting that the rule be waived. See TMEP Chapter 1700 regarding petitions.
If the mark is duplicated in some form on the drawing (e.g., a typed word and a stylized display of the same word), this is generally not considered to be two materially different marks, and deletion of one of the marks is permitted.
See TMEP §§1214–1214.04 regarding the refusal of registration of a mark with a “phantom” element on the ground that it includes more than one mark in a single application.
See also In re Upper Deck Co. , 59 USPQ2d 1688, 1691 (TTAB 2001) (holding that a hologram used on trading cards in varying shapes, sizes, contents, and positions constitutes more than one “device” as contemplated by §45 of the Trademark Act).
807.02 Drawing Must Be Limited to Mark
The drawing allows the USPTO to properly code and index the mark for search purposes, indicates what the mark is, and provides a means for reproducing the mark in the Official Gazette and on the certificate of registration. Therefore, matter that appears on the specimen that is not part of the mark should not be placed on the drawing. Purely informational matter such as net weight, contents, or business addresses are generally not considered part of the mark.
Quotation marks and hyphens should not be included in the mark on a drawing, unless they are a part of the mark. See TMEP §§807.12(a)(i)–807.14(a)(iii) and 807.14(c) regarding the role of punctuation in determining whether the mark on the drawing agrees with the mark on the specimen. The drawing may not include extraneous matter such as the letters “TM,” “SM,” the copyright notice ©, or the federal registration notice ®. See TMEP §§906–906.04 regarding use of the federal registration notice.
See TMEP §807.14(a) regarding requirements for removal of matter from the drawing.
807.03 Standard Character Drawings
37 C.F.R. Standard character (typed) drawing.
Applicants who seek to register words, letters, numbers, or any combination thereof without claim to any particular font style, size, or color must submit a standard character drawing that shows the mark in black on a white background. An applicant may submit a standard character drawing if:
- (1) The application includes a statement that the mark is in standard characters and no claim is made to any particular font style, size, or color;
- (2) The mark does not include a design element;
- (3) All letters and words in the mark are depicted in Latin characters;
- (4) All numerals in the mark are depicted in Roman or Arabic numerals; and
- (5) The mark includes only common punctuation or diacritical marks.
Effective November 2, 2003, Trademark Rule 2.52, 37 C.F.R. §2.52 ,was amended to replace the term “typed” drawing with “standard character” drawing. Applicants who seek to register a mark without any claim as to the manner of display must submit a standard character drawing that complies with the requirements of 37 C.F.R. §2.52(a) .
807.03(a) Requirements for Standard Character Drawings
A standard character drawing must show the mark in black on a white background. An applicant may submit a standard character drawing if:
- The mark does not include a design element;
- All letters and words in the mark are depicted in Latin characters;
- All numerals in the mark are depicted in Roman or Arabic numerals;
- The mark includes only common punctuation or diacritical marks; and
- No stylization of lettering and/or numbers is claimed in the mark.
If the applicant files an application on paper that includes a standard character claim, the applicant may depict the mark in any font style; may use bold or italicized letters; and may use both uppercase and lowercase letters, all uppercase letters, or all lowercase letters, since no claim is made to any particular font style, size, or color. However, the USPTO will convert applicant’s depiction of the mark to a standardized typeface for printing in the Official Gazette and on the registration certificate. If filing electronically via the Trademark Electronic Application System (“TEAS”), the applicant may neither depict the mark in any particular font style nor use bold or italicized letters. TEAS will automatically convert any wording typed into the standard-character field to a standardized typeface.
Superscripts, subscripts, exponents, or other characters that are not in the USPTO’s standard character set ( see TMEP §807.03(b) ) are not permitted in standard character drawings. In re AFG Indus. Inc. , 17 USPQ2d 1162, 1163-64 (TTAB 1990) (holding that a special form drawing is required for a drawing featuring a raised numeral). The degree symbol is permitted.
Underlining is not permitted in a standard character drawing.
Standard Character Claim Required. An applicant who submits a standard character drawing must also submit the following standard character claim: